3. Ṣalāh

Sunan ad-Darimi 1220Sahih
«مَثَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْمَكْتُوبَاتِ كَمَثَلِ نَهَرٍ جَارٍ عَذْبٍ عَلَى بَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ»
✧ “The likeness of the prescribed prayers is like a flowing fresh river at the door of one of you, in which he bathes five times every day.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1221Sahih
«أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ نَهَرًا بِبَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ يَغْتَسِلُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ مَاذَا تَقُولُونَ ذَلِكَ مُبْقِيًا مِنْ دَرَنِهِ؟» قَالُوا لَا يُبْقِي مِنْ دَرَنِهِ قَالَ «كَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِهِنَّ الْخَطَايَا»
✧ “Have you considered, if there were a river at the door of one of you in which he bathed five times every day, what would you say—would any of his dirt remain?” They said: “It would not leave any of his dirt.” He said: “Such is the likeness of the five prayers, by which Allah erases sins.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1222Sahih
جَابِرٌ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعَصْرَ وَهِيَ حَيَّةٌ أَوْ نَقِيَّةٌ وَالْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ تَجِبُ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعِشَاءَ رُبَّمَا عَجَّلَ وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَ إِذَا اجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ عَجَّلَ وَإِذَا تَأَخَّرُوا أَخَّرَ وَالصُّبْحَ رُبَّمَا كَانُوا أَوْ كَانَ يُصَلِّيهَا بِغَلَسٍ
✧ Jabir narrated that the Prophet ﷺ used to pray Zuhr when the sun declined, Asr while it was still bright or clear, Maghrib when the sun set, and Isha sometimes he would hasten it and sometimes delay it. When the people gathered he would hasten, and when they were late he would delay. As for Subh, they would sometimes—or he would sometimes—pray it in the darkness before dawn.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1223Sahih
أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَّرَ الصَّلَاةَ يَوْمًا فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ أَخَّرَ الصَّلَاةَ يَوْمًا فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا مُغِيرَةُ؟ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ نَزَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ «فَصَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «بِهَذَا أُمِرْتَ» قَالَ أعْلمْ مَا تُحَدِّثُ يَا عُرْوَةُ أَوَ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ أَقَامَ وَقْتَ الصَّلَاةِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ كَانَ بَشِيرُ بْنُ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ وَلَقَدْ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَظْهَرَ»
✧ Umar b. Abd al-Aziz once delayed the prayer, so Urwa b. al-Zubayr entered upon him and informed him that al-Mughira b. Shuba had once delayed the prayer, and Abu Masud al-Ansari entered upon him and said: "What is this, O Mughira? Do you not know that Jibril descended upon the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and prayed, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed; then he prayed, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed; then he prayed, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed; then he prayed, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed; then he prayed, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed," then he said: "With this I have been commanded." He said: "Do you know what you are relating, O Urwa? Or that Jibril established the time of prayer for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?" He said: "Thus Bashir b. Abi Masud used to relate from his father." Urwa said: "And Aisha narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray Asr while the sun was in her chamber, before it appeared."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1224Sahih
وَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حِينَ قَدِمَهَا قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ إِنَّمَا يُجْتَمَعُ إِلَيْهِ بِالصَّلَاةِ لِحِينِ مَوَاقِيتِهَا بِغَيْرِ دَعْوَةٍ فَهَمَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ بُوقًا كَبُوقِ الْيَهُودِ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ بِهِ لِصَلَاتِهِمْ ثُمَّ كَرِهَهُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِالنَّاقُوسِ فَنُحِتَ لِيُضْرَبَ بِهِ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ رَأَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ أَخُو اَلْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ طَافَ بِيَ اللَّيْلَةَ طَائِفٌ مَرَّ بِي رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَخْضَرَانِ يَحْمِلُ نَاقُوسًا فِي يَدِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَتَبِيعُ هَذَا النَّاقُوسَ؟ فَقَالَ وَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ؟ قُلْتُ نَدْعُو بِهِ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ أَفَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ؟ قُلْتُ وَمَا هُوَ؟ قَالَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ غَيْرَ كَثِيرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ وَجَعَلَهَا وِتْرًا إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَلَمَّا أخُبِّرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «إِنَّهَا لَرُؤْيَا حَقٌّ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَقُمْ مَعَ بِلَالٍ فَأَلْقِهَا عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ أَنْدَى صَوْتًا مِنْكَ» فَلَمَّا أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ سَمِعَهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ يَجُرُّ إِزَارَهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ مَا رَأَى فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «فَلِلَّهِ الْحَمْدُ فَذَاكَ أَثْبَتُ»
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ arrived—Abu Muhammad said: meaning Madinah—people would gather for prayer at the times of prayer without any call. So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ considered making a horn like the horn of the Jews with which they call to their prayer, but then he disliked it. Then he commanded the use of a clapper, and it was carved to be struck for the Muslims to call them to prayer. While they were in that state, Abd Allah b. Zayd b. Abd Rabbihi—the brother of al-Harith b. al-Khazraj—saw a vision. He came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said: "O Messenger of Allah, a visitor came to me last night; a man passed by me wearing two green garments, carrying a clapper in his hand. I said: 'O servant of Allah, will you sell this clapper?' He said: 'What will you do with it?' I said: 'We will call to prayer with it.' He said: 'Shall I not guide you to something better than that?' I said: 'What is it?' He said: 'You say: Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar. Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah, ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah. Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasul Allah, ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasul Allah. Hayya ala al-salah, hayya ala al-salah. Hayya ala al-falah, hayya ala al-falah. Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar. La ilaha illa Allah.' Then he paused for a short while, then he said something similar, and he made it odd-numbered, except that he said: 'Qad qamat al-salah, qad qamat al-salah. Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar. La ilaha illa Allah.' When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was informed of this, he said: 'It is a true vision, if Allah wills. So stand with Bilal and teach it to him, for he has a louder voice than you.' When Bilal made the call to prayer, Umar b. al-Khattab heard it while he was in his house, and he came out to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ dragging his lower garment, saying: 'O Prophet of Allah, by the One who sent you with the truth, I saw the same as he saw.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Praise be to Allah, for that is more firmly established.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1224bWeak
عَنْ أَبِيهِ بِهَذَا الحديثِ
✧ From his father, with this hadith.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1225Sahih
لَمَّا أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِالنَّاقُوسِ
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ commanded the use of the clapper.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1226Sahih
«إِنَّ بِلَالًا يُؤَذِّنُ بِلَيْلٍ فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يُؤَذِّنَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ»
✧ Bilal calls the adhan at night, so eat and drink until Ibn Umm Maktum calls the adhan.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1227No grade recorded
كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ مُؤَذِّنَانِ بِلَالٌ وَابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «إِنَّ بِلَالًا يُؤَذِّنُ بِلَيْلٍ فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى تَسْمَعُوا أَذَانَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ had two muadhdhins, Bilal and Ibn Umm Maktum. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Bilal calls the adhan at night, so eat and drink until you hear the adhan of Ibn Umm Maktum."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1228Weak
أَنَّ بِلَالًا أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُؤْذِنُهُ لِصَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ نَائِمٌ فَنَادَى بِلَالٌ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ «الصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ فَأُقِرَّتْ فِي أَذَانِ الْفَجْرِ»
✧ Bilal came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to call him to the Fajr prayer, and they said he was sleeping. So Bilal called out in his loudest voice: "Prayer is better than sleep," and it was then established in the Fajr adhan.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1229Accepted
كَانَ الْأَذَانُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَالْإِقَامَةُ مَرَّةً غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَالَ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ قَالَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ فَإِذَا سَمِعْنَا الْإِقَامَةَ تَوَضَّأَ أَحَدُنَا وَخَرَجَ
✧ The adhan at the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was repeated twice, and the iqama once, except that when he said "Qad qamat al-salah" he said it twice. When we heard the iqama, one of us would perform ablution and go out.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1230Sahih
«أُمِرَ بِلَالٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الْأَذَانَ وَيُوتِرَ الْإِقَامَةَ»
"Bilal was commanded to say the phrases of the Adhan twice and the phrases of the Iqamah once." (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 730)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1231Sahih
«أُمِرَ بِلَالٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الْأَذَانَ وَيُوتِرَ الْإِقَامَةَ إِلَّا الْإِقَامَةَ»
Anas reported; Bilal was commanded to pronounce Adhan in double pairs and IQAMAH in single pairs. Hammam added in his version; “except IQAMAH”. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 508)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1232Sahih
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَمَرَ نَحْوًا مِنْ عِشْرِينَ رَجُلًا فَأَذَّنُوا فَأَعْجَبَهُ صَوْتُ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ فَعَلَّمَهُ الْأَذَانَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَالْإِقَامَةَ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ commanded about twenty men to give the adhan, and he liked the voice of Abu Mahdhura, so he taught him the adhan: Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar. Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah, ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah. Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasul Allah, ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasul Allah. Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah, ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah. Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasul Allah, ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasul Allah. Hayya ala al-salah, hayya ala al-salah. Hayya ala al-falah, hayya ala al-falah. Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar. La ilaha illa Allah. And the iqama repeated twice.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1233No grade recorded
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ «عَلَّمَهُ الْأَذَانَ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ كَلِمَةً وَالْإِقَامَةَ سَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ كَلِمَةً»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught him the adhan with nineteen phrases and the iqama with seventeen phrases.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1234Sahih
أَنَّهُ رَأَى بِلَالًا أَذَّنَ قَالَ «فَجَعَلْتُ أَتْبَعُ فَاهُ هَاهُنَا وَهَاهُنَا بِالْأَذَانِ»
✧ He saw Bilal give the adhan, and he said: "I began to follow his mouth here and there with the adhan."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1235Weak
أَنَّ بِلَالًا «رَكَزَ الْعَنَزَةَ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ وَوَضَعَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَدُورُ فِي أَذَانِهِ»
✧ Bilal planted the spear, then gave the call to prayer, and placed his fingers in his ears. I saw him rotating during his call to prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1236Hasan
ثِنْتَانِ لَا تُرَدَّانِ أَوْ قَلَّ مَا تُرَدَّانِ الدُّعَاءُ عِنْدَ النِّدَاءِ وَعِنْدَ الْبَأْسِ حِينَ يُلْحِمُ بَعْضُهُ بَعْضًا
✧ Two supplications are not rejected, or seldom rejected: the supplication at the call to prayer and at the time of battle when the two sides are locked in combat.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1237Sahih
«إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ»
✧ When you hear the muezzin, say the same as he says.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1238Sahih
دَخَلْنَا عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَنَادَى الْمُنَادِي فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَأَخْبَرَنِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا أَنَّهُ لَمَّا قَالَ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ هكذا سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ يَقُولُ
✧ We entered upon Mu'awiya and the caller called out: "Allah is most great, Allah is most great." Mu'awiya said: "Allah is most great, Allah is most great." He said: "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah." Mu'awiya said: "And I bear witness that there is no god but Allah." He said: "I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah." Mu'awiya said: "And I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah." Yahya said: And one of our companions informed me that when he said: "Hasten to prayer," Mu'awiya said: "There is no might and no power except with Allah." Then Mu'awiya said: "Thus I heard your Prophet say."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1239Hasan
أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ سَمِعَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَقَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ فَقَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ فَقَالَ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ فَقَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ
✧ Mu'awiya heard the muezzin say: "Allah is most great, Allah is most great," so Mu'awiya said: "Allah is most great, Allah is most great." The muezzin said: "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, I bear witness that there is no god but Allah," so Mu'awiya said: "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah," then "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah." The muezzin said: "I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah," so Mu'awiya said: "I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah." The muezzin said: "Hasten to prayer, hasten to prayer," so Mu'awiya said: "There is no might and no power except with Allah." The muezzin said: "Hasten to success, hasten to success," so Mu'awiya said: "There is no might and no power except with Allah." The muezzin said: "Allah is most great, Allah is most great, there is no god but Allah," so Mu'awiya said: "Allah is most great, Allah is most great, there is no god but Allah." Then he said: "Thus did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1240Sahih
إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالصَّلَاةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لَا يَسْمَعَ الْأَذَانَ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ الْأَذَانُ أَقْبَلَ وَإِذَا ثُوِّبَ أَدْبَرَ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى يَخْطِرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ فَيَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا وَكَذَا لِمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ
✧ When the call to prayer is made, Satan retreats, passing wind, so that he does not hear the adhan. When the adhan is completed, he comes back. When the iqama is made, he retreats. When the iqama is completed, he comes back until he comes between a man and his own self and says: "Remember this and that," things he had not remembered before.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1241Sahih
أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ رَأَى رَجُلًا خَرَجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ بَعْدَ مَا أَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَقَالَ «أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ عَصَى أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ»
✧ Abu Hurayra saw a man leave the mosque after the muezzin had called the adhan, and he said: "As for this one, he has disobeyed Abu al-Qasim ﷺ."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1242Sahih
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «خَرَجَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ صَلَاةَ الظُّهْرِ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ went out when the sun had declined from its zenith and led them in the noon prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1243Weak
«إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ»
✧ When the heat is intense, delay the prayer until it is cooler, for intense heat is from the scorching breath of Hell.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1244Sahih
كَانَ «يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ يَذْهَبُ الذَّاهِبُ إِلَى الْعَوَالِي فَيَأْتِيهَا وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ»
✧ He used to pray the afternoon prayer, then a person would go to the 'Awali area and reach it while the sun was still high.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1245Sahih
كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ سَاعَةَ تَغْرُبُ الشَّمْسُ إِذَا غَابَ حَاجِبُهَا»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to pray the sunset prayer at the moment the sun set, when its edge had disappeared.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1246Weak
«لَا تَزَالُ أُمَّتِي بِخَيْرٍ مَا لَمْ يَنْتَظِرُوا بِالْمَغْرِبِ اشْتِبَاكَ النُّجُومِ»
✧ My community will continue to be in good state as long as they do not delay the sunset prayer until the stars appear thickly.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1247Sahih
وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ بِوَقْتِ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ يَعْنِي صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّيهَا لِسُقُوطِ الْقَمَرِ لِثَالِثَةٍ
✧ By Allah, I am the most knowledgeable of people about the time of this prayer, meaning the ʿIshāʾ prayer. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray it when the moon set on the third night.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1248Sahih
أَخَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ قَرِيبُهُ فَجَاءَ وَفِي النَّاسُ رُقَّودٌ وَهُمْ عِزُونَ وَهُمْ حِلَقٌ فَغَضِبَ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا ناَدَى النَّاسَ وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو نَدَبَ النَّاسَ إِلَى عَرْقٍ أَوْ مِرْمَاتَيْنِ لَأَجَابُوا إِلَيْهِ وَهُمْ يَتَخَلَّفُونَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ لَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ رَجُلًا يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ أَتَخَلَّفَ عَلَى أَهْلِ هَذِهِ الدُّورِ الَّذِينَ يَتَخَلَّفُونَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ فَأُضْرِمَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ بِالنِّيرَانِ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delayed the ʿIshāʾ prayer one night until a third of the night had almost passed or nearly so. Then he came, while the people were asleep, scattered in groups and circles, and he became angry and said: "If a man were to call the people"—and ʿAmr said, "invite the people"—"to a bone with meat or two sheep trotters, they would respond to it, yet they stay behind from this prayer. I was determined to order a man to lead the people in prayer, and then I would go after the people of these houses who stay behind from this prayer and set their homes on fire upon them."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1249Sahih
أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِالْعِشَاءِ حَتَّى نَادَاهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَدْ نَامَ النِّسَاءُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ «إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ غَيْرَكُمْ» وَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ يُصَلِّي يَوْمَئِذٍ غَيْرَ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delayed the ʿIshāʾ prayer until ʿUmar b. al-Khaṭṭāb called out to him: "The women and children have fallen asleep." Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out and said: "There is no one among the people of the earth who prays this prayer other than you." And at that time, no one prayed it except the people of Madinah.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1250Sahih
أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَامَّةُ اللَّيْلِ وَرَقَدَ أَهْلُ الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجَ فَصَلَّاهَا فَقَالَ «إِنَّهُ لَوَقْتُهَا لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delayed the prayer one night until most of the night had passed and the people of the mosque fell asleep. Then he came out and prayed it and said: "This is indeed its time, were it not that I would impose hardship on my community."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1251Sahih
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَخَّرَ الصَّلَاةَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الصَّلَاةَ نَامَ النِّسَاءُ وَالْوِلْدَانُ فَخَرَجَ وَهُوَ يَمْسَحُ الْمَاءَ عَنْ شِقِّهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ «هُوَ الْوَقْتُ لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delayed the prayer one night. It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, the prayer—the women and children have fallen asleep." He came out wiping water from his side and saying: "It is the time, were it not that I would impose hardship on my community."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1252Sahih
«كُنَّ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ يُصَلِّينَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ الْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعْنَ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُعْرَفْنَ»
✧ The wives of the Prophet ﷺ used to pray Fajr with the Prophet ﷺ, then they would return wrapped in their cloaks, unrecognizable before it became light.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1253No grade recorded
«أَسْفِرُوا بِصَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْظَمُ لِلْأَجْرِ»
✧ Perform the Ṣubḥ prayer when it is bright, for that is greater in reward.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1254Hasan
«نَوِّرُوا بِصَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْظَمُ لِلْأَجْرِ»
✧ Brighten the Fajr prayer, for that is greater in reward.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1255Hasan
أَوْ «أَسْفِرُوا»
✧ Or "perform it when it is bright."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1256Weak
«مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ صَلَاةٍ رَكْعَةً فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَهَا»
✧ Whoever catches one rakʿah of a prayer has caught it.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1257Sahih
أخْبرنا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِمِثْلِهِ
✧ "About the Prophet peace be upon him with his likeness."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1258Sahih
«مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الصُّبْحِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَهَا وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَهَا»
✧ Whoever catches one rakʿah of Ṣubḥ before the sun rises has caught it, and whoever catches one rakʿah of ʿAṣr before the sun sets has caught it.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1259Weak
إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الرَّجُلَ يَعْتَادُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَاشْهَدُوا لَهُ بِالْإِيمَانِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ {إِنَّمَا يَعْمُرُ مَسَاجِدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ}
✧ When you see a man frequenting the mosque, bear witness to his faith, for Allah says: 'Only those who believe in Allah maintain the mosques of Allah.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1260Sahih
«مَنْ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ كَانَ كَقِيَامِ نِصْفِ لَيْلَةٍ وَمَنْ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ كَانَ كَقِيَامِ لَيْلَةٍ»
✧ Whoever prays ʿIshāʾ in congregation, it is as if he has stood (in prayer) for half the night. And whoever prays Fajr in congregation, it is as if he has stood (in prayer) for the entire night.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1261Sahih
أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَيُّ الْأَعَمَالِ أَفْضَلُ أَوْ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ قَالَ «الصَّلَاةُ عَلَى مِيقَاتِهَا»
✧ He asked the Prophet ﷺ which deeds are most virtuous, or most beloved to Allah. He said, “Prayer at its appointed time.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1262Accepted
خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَنَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ سَبْعَةٌ مِنَّا ثَلَاثَةٌ مِنْ عَرَبِنَا وَأَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْ مَوَالِينَا أَوْ أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْ عَرَبِنَا وَثَلَاثَةٌ مِنْ مَوَالِينَا قَالَ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مِنْ بَعْضِ حُجَرِهِ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ «مَا يُجْلِسُكُمْ هَاهُنَا؟» قُلْنَا انْتِظَارُ الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ فَنَكَتَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَنَكَسَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ إِلَيْنَا رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا يَقُولُ رَبُّكُمْ؟» قَالَ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ مَنْ صَلَّى الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا فَأَقَامَ حَدَّهَا كَانَ لَهُ بِهِ عَلَيَّ عَهْدٌ أُدْخِلُهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُصَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا وَلَمْ يُقِمْ حَدَّهَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ عِنْدِي عَهْدٌ إِنْ شِئْتُ أَدْخَلْتُهُ النَّارَ وَإِنْ شِئْتُ أَدْخَلْتُهُ الْجَنَّةَ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to us while we were in the mosque, seven of us. Three of us were Arabs and four of us were non-Arabs, or four of us were Arabs and three of us were non-Arabs. The Prophet ﷺ came out from one of the corners of the mosque until he sat with us and asked, "What made you sit here?" We replied, "We are waiting for the prayer." He then tapped the ground with his finger and turned it over for a while, then raised his head and asked, "Do you know what your Lord says?" We replied, "Allah and His Messenger know best." He said, "He says, 'Whoever performs the prayer at its prescribed time and observes its proper limits, it will be a guarantee for him to enter Paradise. And whoever does not perform the prayer at its prescribed time and does not observe its proper limits, he will not have any guarantee from me. If I will, I will admit him to Hell, and if I will, I will admit him to Paradise.'"
Sunan ad-Darimi 1263Sahih
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ لَهُ «كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا بَقِيتَ فِي قَوْمٍ يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا؟» قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ «صَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا وَاخْرُجْ فَإِنْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ وَأَنْتَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلِّ مَعَهُمْ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “How will you be when you remain among a people who delay the prayer beyond its time?” He said, “Allah and His Messenger know best.” He said, “Pray the prayer at its time, then leave. If the prayer is established while you are in the mosque, then pray with them.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1264Sahih
«يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ إِذَا أَدْرَكْتَ أُمَرَاءَ يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا؟» قُلْتُ مَا تَأْمُرُنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ «صَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا وَاجْعَلْ صَلَاتَكَ مَعَهُمْ نَافِلَةً»
✧ “O Abū Dharr, how will you act when you encounter leaders who delay the prayer beyond its time?” I said, “What do you command me, O Messenger of Allah?” He said, “Pray the prayer at its time, and make your prayer with them supererogatory.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1265Sahih
مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلَاةً أَوْ نَامَ عَنْهَا فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ {وَأَقِمِ الصَّلَاةَ لِذِكْرِي}
✧ Whoever forgets a prayer or sleeps through it, let him pray it when he remembers it. Indeed, Allah, exalted is He, says: {And establish prayer for My remembrance}.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1266Sahih
إِنَّ الَّذِي تَفُوتُهُ الصَّلَاةُ صَلَاةُ الْعَصْرِ فَكَأَنَّمَا وُتِرَ أَهْلَهُ وَمَالَهُ
The Messenger of Allah said: "The one who misses the 'Asr prayer, it is as if he has been cheated out of his family and wealth." (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 685)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1267Sahih
«مَنْ فَاتَتْهُ صَلَاةُ الْعَصْرِ فَكَأَنَّمَا وُتِرَ أَهْلَهُ وَوَلَدَهُ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Whoever misses the Asr prayer, it is as if he has lost his family and children." Abu Muhammad said, "Or his wealth."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1268Sahih
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ «مَلَأَ اللَّهُ قُبُورَهُمْ وَبُيُوتَهُمْ نَارًا كَمَا حَبَسُونَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى حَتَّى غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said on the day of the Trench, “May Allah fill their graves and their homes with fire, just as they kept us from the middle prayer until the sun set.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1269Sahih
«لَيْسَ بَيْنَ الْعَبْدِ وَبَيْنَ الشِّرْكِ أَوْ بَيْنَ الْكُفْرِ إِلَّا تَرْكُ الصَّلَاةِ»
✧ Between a servant and shirk, or between him and disbelief, there is nothing except abandoning the prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1270Sahih
بَيْنَمَا النَّاسُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ فِي قُبَاءٍ إذ جَاءَهُمْ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ «إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْقُرْآنُ وَأُمِرَ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ الْكَعْبَةَ فَاسْتَقْبِلُوهَا وَكَانَ وُجهُ النَّاسِ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَاسْتَدَارُوا فَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ»
✧ While the people were in the Fajr prayer at Qubāʾ, a man came to them and said, “Indeed, the Qurʾān has been revealed to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he has been commanded to face the Kaʿbah, so face it.” The faces of the people had been toward Syria, so they turned around and faced the Kaʿbah.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1271Weak
قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِينَ مَاتُوا وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ؟ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ}
✧ It was said, “O Messenger of Allah, what do you think of those who died while they were praying toward Jerusalem?” Then Allah, exalted is He, revealed: {And Allah would never let your faith be lost}.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1272Sahih
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَيَفْتَتِحُ الْقِرَاءَةَ بِ {الحمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} [الفاتحة 2] وَيَخْتِمُهَا بِالتَّسْلِيمِ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to open the prayer with the takbīr and open the recitation with {Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds} [al-Fātiḥah 2] and end it with the taslīm.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1273Sahih
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ «لَمْ يَكُنْ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ مَدًّا»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not stand for prayer except that he raised his hands, extended.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1274Sahih
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ «وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ»
When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ started to pray, he would say Takbir, then say: "Wajahtu wajhi lilladhi fataras-samawatiwal-arda hanifan wa ma ana minal-mushrikin. Inna salati wa nusuki wa mahyaya wa mamati lillahi rabbil-alamin, la sharika lahu, wa bidhalika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimin. Allahumma! Antal-maliku la ilaha illa ant, ana abduka zalamtu nafsi wa'taraftu bidhanbi faghfirli dhunubi jami'an, la yaghfirudhunuba illa anta, wahdini lihasanil-ahklaqi, la yahdi li ahsaniha illa anta wasrif anni sayy'aha la yasrifu anni sayy'aha illa anta, labaika wa sa'daika, wal-khairu kulluhu fi yadaika wash-sharru laisa ilaika ana bika wa ilaika ana bika wa ilaika tabarkta wa ta'alaita astaghfiruka wa atubu ilaik. (Verily, I have turned my face toward Him who created the Heavens and the Earth hanifa (worhsipping none but Allah Alone), and I am not of the idolaters. Verily, my salah, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the Sovereign and there is none worthy of worship but You. I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I acknowledge my sin. Forgive me all my sins for no one forgives sins but You. Guide me to the best of manners for none can guide to the best of them but You. Protect me from bad manners for none can protect against them but You. I am at Your service, all goodness is in Your hands, and evil is not attributed to You. I rely on You and turn to You, blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and repent to You." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 897)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1275Accepted
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَكَبَّرَ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ وَلَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ مِنْ هَمْزِهِ وَنَفْثِهِ وَنَفْخِهِ ثُمَّ يَسْتَفْتِحُ صَلَاتَهُ
✧ "When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ would get up at night, he would say: 'Glory be to You, O Allah, and praise be to You. Blessed is Your name and exalted is Your Majesty. There is no deity worthy of worship except You. I seek refuge in Allah, the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing, from Satan, the accursed, from his whispers, breaths, and blowing.' Then he would begin his prayer. Ja'far explained it as follows: 'His whispers refers to death, his breaths refers to poetry, and his blowing refers to arrogance.'"
Sunan ad-Darimi 1276Sahih
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ كَانُوا يَفْتَتِحُونَ الْقِرَاءَةَ بِ {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}
✧ "The Prophet, Abu Bakr, Umar, and Uthman used to begin reciting by saying, 'Praise be to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds' [Al-Fatiha 2]." Abu Muhammad said, 'With this, we say, and I do not see the need to audibly say 'In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.'"
Sunan ad-Darimi 1277Sahih
«رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَضَعُ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى الْيُسْرَى قَرِيبًا مِنَ الرُّسْغِ»
✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ place his right hand over his left, near the wrist.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1278Sahih
«مَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ فَلَا صَلَاةَ لَهُ»
✧ Whoever does not recite the Mother of the Book, there is no prayer for him.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1279No grade recorded
كَانَ يَسْكُتُ سَكْتَتَيْنِ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ فَكَتَبُوا إِلَى أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَنْ قَدْ صَدَقَ سَمُرَةُ
✧ He used to remain silent twice: when he entered the prayer and when he finished the recitation. ʿImrān b. Ḥuṣayn disapproved of that, so they wrote to Ubayy b. Kaʿb, and he wrote back to them that Samurah had spoken the truth.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1280Sahih
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَسْكُتُ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ إِسْكَاتَةً حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ هُنَيَّةً فَقُلْتُ لَهُ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِسْكَاتَتَكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ مَا تَقُولُ؟ قَالَ أَقُولُ «اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to remain silent between the takbīr and the recitation—a moment of silence—I think he said a short while. I said to him, "May my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah! What do you say during your silence between the takbīr and the recitation?" He said, "I say: O Allah, distance me from my sins as You have distanced the east from the west. O Allah, purify me from my sins as a white garment is purified from filth. O Allah, wash away my sins with snow and cold water."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1281Sahih
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَالَ الْقَارِئُ {غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} [الفاتحة 7] فَقَالَ مَنْ خَلْفَهُ آمِينَ فَوَافَقَ ذَلِكَ أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "When the reciter says, 'Not of those who earned wrath nor of those who went astray,' and the one behind him says 'Āmīn,' and that coincides with the inhabitants of heaven, his previous sins are forgiven."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1282Sahih
أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ إِذَا قَالَ الْإِمَامُ {غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} [الفاتحة 7] فَقُولُوا آمِينَ فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَقُولُ آمِينَ وَإِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَقُولُ آمِينَ فَمَنْ وَافَقَ تَأْمِينُهُ تَأْمِينَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ
✧ The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said, "When the imam says, 'Not of those who earned wrath nor of those who went astray,' say 'Āmīn,' for the angels say 'Āmīn' and the imam says 'Āmīn.' Whoever's saying of 'Āmīn' coincides with the angels' saying of 'Āmīn,' his previous sins are forgiven."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1283Sahih
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَرَأَ {وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} [الفاتحة 7] قَالَ «آمِينَ» وَيَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ recited, 'nor of those who went astray,' he said 'Āmīn' and raised his voice with it.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1284Sahih
رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ «يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ رَفْعٍ وَوَضْعٍ وَقِيَامٍ وَقُعُودٍ»
✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say the takbīr in every raising and lowering, standing and sitting.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1285Sahih
كَانَ «إِذَا دَخَلَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَلَا يَرْفَعُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ أَوْ فِي السُّجُودِ»
✧ When he entered the prayer, he said the takbīr and raised his hands level with his shoulders. When he bowed, he said the takbīr and raised his hands. When he raised his head from bowing, he did the same, but he did not raise them between the two prostrations or during the prostration.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1286Sahih
كَانَ «إِذَا كَبَّرَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ أُذُنَيْهِ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ»
✧ When he said the takbīr, he raised his hands until they were level with his ears; and when he intended to bow; and when he raised his head from bowing.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1287Accepted
أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَكَانَ «يُكَبِّرُ إِذَا خَفَضَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ عِنْدَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَيُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ» قَالَ قُلْتُ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ وَضَحُ وَجْهِهِ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ
✧ He prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he used to say the takbīr when he went down and when he came up, raise his hands at the takbīr, and greet to his right and to his left." He said: I asked, "Until the whiteness of his face appeared?" He said, "Yes."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1288Sahih
أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِي وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَفِيقًا فَلَمَّا رَأَى شَوْقَنَا إِلَى أَهْلِينَا قَالَ «ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ فَكُونُوا فِيهِمْ فَمُرُوهُمْ وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ ثُمَّ لِيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ»
✧ I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ with a group of my people, and we were young men. We stayed with him for twenty nights. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was gentle. When he saw our longing for our families, he said, "Return to your families, stay among them, teach them and instruct them. Pray as you have seen me pray. When the time for prayer comes, let one of you call the adhān for you, then let the oldest of you lead you."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1289Sahih
«إِذَا اجْتَمَعَ ثَلَاثَةٌ فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَحَدُهُمْ وَأَحَقُّهُمْ بِالْإِمَامَةِ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ»
✧ When three people are together, let one of them lead them, and the one most entitled to lead them is the one who recites the best.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1290Sahih
كُنْتُ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ «أَنَامَ الْغُلَيِّمُ؟» أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ
✧ I was with my maternal aunt Maymūnah. The Prophet ﷺ came after ʿIshāʾ and prayed four rakʿahs. Then he got up and said, “Has the boy slept?” or something similar. Then he got up and prayed. I came and stood to his left, and he took my hand and placed me on his right.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1291Sahih
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَكِبَ فَرَسًا فَصُرِعَ عَنْهُ فَجُحِشَ شِقُّهُ الْأَيْمَنُ فَصَلَّى صَلَاةً مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ جُلُوسًا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الْإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَلَا تَخْتَلِفُوا عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَإِنْ صَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَصَلُّوا قُعُودًا أَجْمَعُونَ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ mounted a horse and was thrown from it, injuring his right side. He prayed one of the prayers while sitting, and we prayed with him sitting. When he finished, he said, “The Imam is appointed only to be followed, so do not differ from him. When he prays standing, pray standing; when he bows, bow; when he rises, rise; and when he says, ‘Allah hears the one who praises Him,’ say, ‘Our Lord, to You belongs praise.’ And if he prays sitting, then all of you pray sitting.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1292Sahih
دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَلَا تُحَدِّثِينِي عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ؟ فَقَالَتْ بَلَى ثَقُلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ «أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ؟» قُلْنَا لَا هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ «ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ» قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْنَا فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ «أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ؟» فَقُلْنَا لَا هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ «ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ» فَفَعَلْنَا ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ «أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ؟» فَقُلْنَا لَا هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَتْ وَالنَّاسُ عُكُوفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَظِرُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ لِصَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ قَالَتْ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ قَالَتْ فَأَتَاهُ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَأْمُرُكَ بِأَنْ تُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَانَ رَجُلًا رَقِيقًا يَا عُمَرُ صَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ قَالَتْ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ تِلْكَ الْأَيَّامَ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَجَدَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً فَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَبَّاسُ لِصَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ لِيَتَأَخَّرَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَنْ لَا يَتَأَخَّرَ وَقَالَ لَهُمَا «أَجْلِسَانِي إِلَى جَنْبِهِ» فَأَجْلَسَاهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَالَتْ فَجَعَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ بِصَلَاةِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلَاةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَالنَّبِيُّ ﷺ قَاعِدٌ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَلَا أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْكَ مَا حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ؟ فَقَالَ هَاتِ فَعَرَضْتُ حَدِيثَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَمَا أَنْكَرَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَسَمَّتْ لَكَ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي كَانَ مَعَ الْعَبَّاسِ؟ قُلْتُ لَا فَقَالَ هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ
✧ I entered upon ʿĀʾishah and said to her, “Will you not tell me about the illness of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?” She said, “Yes. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ became seriously ill and asked, ‘Have the people prayed?’ We said, ‘No, they are waiting for you, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said, ‘Put water for me in the basin.’ She said, “So we did, and he washed. Then he went to rise but fainted. Then he regained consciousness and asked, ‘Have the people prayed?’ We said, ‘No, they are waiting for you, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said, ‘Put water for me in the basin.’ We did so. Then he went to rise but fainted. Then he regained consciousness and asked, ‘Have the people prayed?’ We said, ‘No, they are waiting for you, O Messenger of Allah.’ She said, “And the people were remaining in the mosque, waiting for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ for the last ʿIshāʾ prayer. She said, “So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent to Abū Bakr, ordering him to lead the people in prayer. She said, “The messenger came to him and said, ‘The Messenger of Allah ﷺ commands you to lead the people in prayer.’ Abū Bakr, who was a tender-hearted man, said, ‘O ʿUmar, lead the people in prayer.’ ʿUmar said to him, ‘You are more entitled to that.’ She said, “So Abū Bakr led them in prayer during those days. She said, “Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ felt some lightness in himself and came out supported by two men, one of whom was al-ʿAbbās, for the ẓuhr prayer, while Abū Bakr was leading the people in prayer. When Abū Bakr saw him, he started to step back, but the Prophet ﷺ gestured to him not to step back and said to the two men, ‘Seat me next to him.’ So they seated him next to Abū Bakr. She said, “Abū Bakr prayed standing, following the prayer of the Prophet ﷺ, while the people prayed following the prayer of Abū Bakr, and the Prophet ﷺ was sitting.” ʿUbaydullāh said, “I entered upon ʿAbd Allāh b. ʿAbbās and said to him, ‘Shall I present to you what ʿĀʾishah narrated to me about the illness of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?’ He said, ‘Bring it.’ So I presented her narration to him, and he did not object to anything in it except that he said, ‘Did she name for you the man who was with al-ʿAbbās?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘It was ʿAlī b. Abī Ṭālib.’”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1293Sahih
رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ «جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَبَّرَ فَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى فَسَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ عَادَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ آخِرِ صَلَاتِهِ»
✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sit on the minbar and say the takbīr, and the people behind him said the takbīr. Then he bowed while he was on the minbar. Then he raised his head, descended backwards, and prostrated at the base of the minbar. Then he returned until he finished the rest of his prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1294Sahih
جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَتَأَخَّرُ عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ مِمَّا يُطِيلُ بِنَا فِيهَا فُلَانٌ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا فِي مَوْعِظَةٍ مِنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَقَالَ «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ مُنَفِّرِينَ فَمَنْ صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلْيَتَجَوَّزْ فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ الْكَبِيرَ وَالضَّعِيفَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ»
✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Messenger of Allah, by Allah, I stay away from the dawn prayer because so-and-so makes it very long for us.” I never saw the Prophet ﷺ angrier in giving an admonition than he was that day. He said, “O people, there are some among you who drive others away. Whoever leads the people in prayer should make it brief, for among them are the old, the weak, and those with needs.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1295Sahih
كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «أَخَفَّ النَّاسِ صَلَاةً فِي تَمَامٍ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ was the lightest of people in prayer while still fulfilling it completely.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1296Sahih
«إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ فَلَا تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي»
✧ When the call to prayer is given, do not stand until you see me.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1297Sahih
«إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلَا تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي»
✧ When the prayer is established, do not stand until you see me.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1298Sahih
«سَوُّوا صُفُوفَكُمْ فَإِنَّ تَسْوِيَةَ الصُّفُوفِ مِنْ تَمَامِ الصَّلَاةِ»
✧ Straighten your rows, for straightening the rows is part of the perfection of prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1299Sahih
«سَوُّوا صُفُوفَكُمْ لَا تَخْتَلِفُ قُلُوبُكُمْ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Straighten your rows, for your hearts will not be united if your rows are not."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1300Weak
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ «يَسْتَغْفِرُ لِلصَّفِّ الْأَوَّلِ ثَلَاثًا وَللثَّانِي مَرَّةً»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to ask forgiveness for the first row three times and for the second one once.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1301No grade recorded
أخْبرنا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْأَشْيَبُ عَنْ شَيْبَانَ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ عِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ نَحْوَهُ
✧ Al-Ḥasan b. ʿAlī informed us: al-Ḥasan b. Mūsā al-Ashyab narrated to us, from Shaybān, from Yaḥyā, from Muḥammad b. Ibrāhīm, from Khālid b. Maʿdān, from Jubayr b. Nufayr, from ʿIrbāḍ b. Sāriyah, from the Prophet ﷺ, something similar.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1302Sahih
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَمْسَحُ مَنَاكِبَنَا فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَيَقُولُ «لَا تَخْتَلِفُوا فَتَخْتَلِفَ قُلُوبُكُمْ لِيَلِيَنِّي مِنْكُمْ أُولُو الْأَحْلَامِ وَالنُّهَى ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ» قَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ فَأَنْتُمُ الْيَوْمَ أَشَدُّ اخْتِلَافًا
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to wipe our shoulders in prayer and say, “Do not differ, lest your hearts differ. Let those of you who possess maturity and understanding stand closest to me, then those next to them, then those next to them.” Abū Masʿūd said, “Today you differ even more.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1303Sahih
«لِيَلِيَنِّي مِنْكُمْ أُولُو الْأَحْلَامِ وَالنُّهَى ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ وَلَا تَخْتَلِفُوا فَتَخْتَلِفَ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَهَوْشَاتِ الْأَسْوَاقِ»
✧ "Let those of you who possess understanding and intelligence stand near me, then those who come after them, then those who come after them. Do not differ, lest your hearts differ. And beware of the clamor of the markets."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1304Hasan
«خَيْرُ صُفُوفِ الرِّجَالِ أَوَّلُهَا وَشَرُّهَا آخِرُهَا وَخَيْرُ صُفُوفِ النِّسَاءِ آخِرُهَا وَشَرُّهَا أَوَّلُهَا»
✧ "The best of the rows for men is the first one, and the worst is the last one. The best of the rows for women is the last one, and the worst is the first one."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1305Sahih
صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ «أَشَاهِدٌ فُلَانٌ؟» قَالُوا لَا فَقَالَ «أَشَاهِدٌ فُلَانٌ؟» فَقَالُوا لَا لِنَفَرٍ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ لَمْ يَشْهَدُوا الصَّلَاةَ فَقَالَ «إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ أَثْقَلُ الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لَأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed the dawn prayer, then turned to face us and said, "Is so-and-so present?" They said, "No." Then he said, "Is so-and-so present?" They said, "No," referring to a group of hypocrites who had not attended the prayer. Then he said, "Indeed, these two prayers are the heaviest of prayers upon the hypocrites. If they knew what was in them, they would come to them even if they had to crawl."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1306No grade recorded
حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ أُبَيٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ أُبَيٍّ
✧ My father narrated to me from Ubayy, from the Prophet ﷺ, and I also heard it from Ubayy.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1307Accepted
أخْبرنا أَبُو غَسَّانَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِثْلَ ذلكَ
✧ Abu Ghassān narrated to us: Zuhayr narrated to us, from Abū Isḥāq, from ʿAbdullāh b. Abī Baṣīr, from his father, from Ubayy b. Kaʿb, from the Prophet ﷺ, the like of that.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1308Weak
أخْبرنا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِثْلَهُ
✧ Saʿīd b. ʿĀmir narrated to us, from Saʿīd b. Abī ʿArūbah, from Khālid b. Maymūn, from Abū Isḥāq, from ʿAbdullāh b. Abī Baṣīr, from his father, from Ubayy b. Kaʿb, from the Prophet ﷺ, the like of it.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1309No grade recorded
«إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ صَلَاةٍ أَثْقَلُ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ وَصَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لَأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا»
✧ "Indeed, there is no prayer heavier upon the hypocrites than the last evening prayer and the dawn prayer. If they knew what was in them, they would come to them even if they had to crawl."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1310Hasan
«لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ فِتْيَانِي فَيَجْمَعُوا حَطَبًا فَآمُرَ رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ أُخَالِفَ إِلَى أَقْوَامٍ يَتَخَلَّفُونَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ لَوْ كَانَ عَرْقًا سَمِينًا أَوْ مُعَرَّقَيَنِ لَشَهِدُوهُمَا وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لَأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا»
✧ "I was about to order my young men to gather firewood, then order a man to lead the people in prayer, and then go to those people who stay away from this prayer and burn their houses down upon them. If it had been a fat bone with meat or two meaty bones, they would have attended it. If they knew what was in them, they would come to them even if they had to crawl."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1311Sahih
أَنَّهُ نَزَلَ بِضَجْنَانَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ بَارِدَةٍ فَأَمَرَ مُنَادِيًا فَنَادَى الصَّلَاةُ فِي الرِّحَالِ ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فِي لَيْلَةٍ بَارِدَةٍ أَوِ ْمَطيَرِةٍ أَمَرَ مُنَادِيًا فَنَادَى «الصَّلَاةُ فِي الرِّحَالِ»
✧ He stopped at Ḍajnān on a cold night, so he ordered a caller, and he called out, "Prayer in the dwellings." Then he informed that when the Prophet ﷺ was on a journey on a cold or rainy night, he would order a caller, and he would call out, "Prayer in the dwellings."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1312Sahih
قُلْتُ لِسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ رَجُلٌ صَلَّى فِي بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَ الْإِمَامَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي أَيُصَلِّي مَعَهُ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ بِأَيَّتِهِمَا يَحْتَسِبُ؟ قَالَ بِالَّتِي صَلَّى مَعَ الْإِمَامِ فَإِنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ
✧ I said to Saʿīd b. al-Musayyab, "A man prayed in his house, then caught up with the imam while he was praying—should he pray with him?" He said, "Yes." I said, "Which of the two does he count?" He said, "The one he prayed with the imam, for indeed Abū Hurayrah..."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1313Sahih
«صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ وَحْدَهُ سَبْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً»
✧ "A man's prayer in congregation exceeds his prayer alone by twenty-seven degrees."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1314Sahih
«إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَتْ أَحَدَكُمْ زَوْجَتُهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَا يَمْنَعْهَا»
✧ "If one of you's wife asks permission to go to the mosque, he should not prevent her."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1315Sahih
«لَا تَمْنَعُوا إِمَاءَ اللَّهِ مَسَاجِدَ اللَّهِ وَلْيَخْرُجْنَ إِذَا خَرَجْنَ تَفِلَاتٍ»
✧ Do not prevent the female servants of Allah from the mosques of Allah, and let them go out, when they go out, without perfume.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1316No grade recorded
قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ التَّفِلَةُ الَّتِي لَا طِيبَ لَهَا
✧ Sa'id b. 'Amir said: al-taflah is the one who has no perfume.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1317Sahih
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «إِذَا وُضِعَ الْعَشَاءُ وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَابْدَءُوا بِالْعَشَاءِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "When dinner is served and the prayer is present, then begin with dinner."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1318Sahih
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «إِذَا حَضَرَ الْعَشَاءُ وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَابْدَءُوا بِالْعَشَاءِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "When dinner is present and the prayer is established, then begin with dinner."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1319Sahih
«إِذَا أَتَيْتُمُ الصَّلَاةَ فَلَا تَأْتُوهَا تَسْعَوْنَ وَأْتُوهَا تَمْشُونَ وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّكِينَةُ فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا»
✧ "When you come to the prayer, do not come to it running; come to it walking, and you must be calm. Whatever you catch up with, pray, and whatever you miss, complete."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1320No grade recorded
«إِذَا أَتَيْتُمُ الصَّلَاةَ فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا وَمَا سُبِقْتُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا»
✧ "When you come to the prayer, you must be calm. Whatever you catch up with, pray, and whatever you were preceded in, complete."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1321Sahih
كَانَ رَجُلٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ لَا أَعْلَمُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ممَنْ يُصَلِّي الْقِبْلَةِ أَبْعَدَ مَنْزِلًا مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْهُ وَكَانَ يَصلي الصَّلَوَاتِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقِيلَ لَهُ لَوِ ابْتَعْتَ حِمَارًا تَرْكَبُهُ فِي الرَّمْضَاءِ وَالظَّلْمَاءِ؟ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ مَنْزِلِي بِلِزْقِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأُخْبِرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِذَلِكَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْمَا يُكْتَبَ أَثَرِي وَخُطَايَ وَرُجُوعِي إِلَى أَهْلِي وَإِقْبَالِي وَإِدْبَارِي أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «أَنْطَاكَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ وَأَعْطَاكَ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ أَجْمَعَ»
✧ There was a man in Madinah—I do not know anyone in Madinah among those who pray toward the qiblah whose home was farther from the mosque than his—and he used to pray the prayers with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. It was said to him, "If only you bought a donkey to ride in the heat and darkness?" He said, "By Allah, it does not please me that my home be adjacent to the mosque." The Prophet ﷺ was informed of that, so he asked him about it. He said, "O Messenger of Allah, so that my footsteps and my steps may be written, and my returning to my family and my coming and my going—or as he said." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "May Allah give you all of that, and give you all that you hoped for."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1322Sahih
أَخَذَ بِيَدِي زِيَادُ بْنُ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ فَأَقَامَنِي عَلَى شَيْخٍ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ وَابِصَةُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ فَقَالَ
✧ Ziyad b. Abi al-Ja'd took me by the hand and stood me before an old man of Banu Asad called Wabisah b. Ma'bad, and he said [then he narrated from him]:
Sunan ad-Darimi 1323Accepted
أَنَّ رَجُلًا «صَلَّى خَلْفَ الصُّفُوفِ وَحْدَهُ فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَنْ يُعِيدَ»
✧ That a man prayed alone behind the rows, and the Prophet ﷺ ordered him to repeat.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1324Sahih
أَنَّ جَدَّتَهُ مُلَيْكَةَ دَعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ لِطَعَامٍ صَنَعَتْهُ فَأَكَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ «قُومُوا فَلِأُصَلِّيَ بِكُمْ» قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى حَصِيرٍ لَنَا قَدِ اسْوَدَّ مِنْ طُولِ مَا لُبِسَ فَنَضَحْتُهُ بِمَاءٍ فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَصَفَفْتُ أَنَا وَالْيَتِيمُ وَرَاءَهُ وَالْعَجُوزُ وَرَاءَنَا فَصَلَّى لَنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ
✧ That his grandmother Mulaykah invited the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to food she had prepared, and he ate. Then he said, "Stand up, for I will lead you in prayer." Anas said: I went to a mat of ours that had turned black from long use, and I sprinkled it with water. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood on it, and I and the orphan lined up behind him, and the old woman behind us. He prayed two rak'ahs with us, then left.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1325Sahih
كَانَ «يَقُومُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ قَدْرَ ثَلَاثِينَ آيَةً وَفِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ عَلَى قَدْرِ النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَفِي الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قَدْرِ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَفِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ عَلَى قَدْرِ النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ»
✧ He used to stand in the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr for the length of thirty verses, and in the last two for about half of that. And in 'Asr for the length of the last two of Zuhr, and in the last two for about half of that.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1326Sahih
قَدْرَ قِرَاءَةِ {الم تَنْزِيلُ} [السجدة
✧ The amount of recitation of {Alif Lam Mim. The sending down} [al-Sajdah]
Sunan ad-Darimi 1327Hasan
كَانَ «يَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ بِ السَّمَاءِ وَالطَّارِقِ وَالسَّمَاءِ ذَاتِ الْبُرُوجِ»
✧ He used to recite in Zuhr and Asr: 'By the sky and the night comer' and 'By the sky with constellations.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1328Sahih
كَانَ «يَقْرَأُ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَبِسُورَتَيْنِ مَعَهَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ وَصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ وَيُسْمِعُنَا الْآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا وَكَانَ يُطَوِّلُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى»
✧ He used to recite the Mother of the Qur'an and two surahs with it in the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr prayer and Asr prayer, and sometimes he would let us hear a verse, and he would lengthen the first rak'ah.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1329Sahih
أخْبرنا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ عَنْ يَحْيَى بِإِسْنَادِهِ نَحْوَهُ
✧ Abu 'Asim reported to us from al-Awza'i from Yahya with his chain something similar.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1330Sahih
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ «يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ وَِسُورَتَيْنِ وَفِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ وَكَانَ يُسْمِعُنَا الْآيَةَ وَكَانَ يُطِيلُ الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى مَا لَا يُطِيلُ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ وَهَكَذَا فِي صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ وَهَكَذَا فِي صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to recite in the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr prayer the Mother of the Book and two surahs, and in the last two the Mother of the Book, and he would let us hear a verse, and he would make the first rak'ah longer than he would make the second, and likewise in Asr prayer and likewise in the dawn prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1331Sahih
أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتِ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِالْمُرْسَلَاتِ»
✧ She heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting in Maghrib 'By those sent forth.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1332Sahih
أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِالطُّورِ»
She heard the Prophet ﷺ recite Al-Mursalat in Maghrib. (Using translation from Nasāʾī 986)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1333Sahih
أَنَّ مُعَاذًا كَانَ يُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي قَوْمَهُ فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمْ فَجَاءَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَصَلَّى الْعَتَمَةَ وَقَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاذًا يَنَالُ مِنْهُ فَشَكَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لِمُعَاذٍ «فَاتِنًا فَاتِنًا فَاتِنًا أَوْ فَتَّانًا فَتَّانًا فَتَّانًا » ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِسُورَتَيْنِ مِنْ وَسَطِ الْمُفَصَّلِ
✧ Mu'adh used to pray with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, then he would come to his people and lead them in prayer. One night he came and prayed the 'atamah and recited al-Baqarah. A man from the Ansar came and prayed, then left. It reached him that Mu'adh was speaking ill of him, so he complained about that to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to Mu'adh: 'Are you a tempter? Are you a tempter? Are you a tempter?' or 'A tempter, a tempter, a tempter?' Then he ordered him to recite two surahs from the middle of the mufassal.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1334Sahih
إِنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَسَمِعَهُ يَقْرَأُ فِي إِحْدَى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِنَ الصُّبْحِ {وَالنَّخْلَ بَاسِقَاتٍ}
✧ He prayed with the Prophet ﷺ and heard him recite in one of the two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer: 'And tall date palms.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1335Sahih
سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْفَجْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى {وَالنَّخْلَ بَاسِقَاتٍ لَهَا طَلْعٌ نَضِيدٌ}
✧ I heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting in Fajr in the first rak'ah: 'And tall date palms with layered fruit.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1336No grade recorded
أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ {إِذَا الشَّمْسُ كُوِّرَتْ} [التكوير 1] فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ {وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا عَسْعَسَ} [التكوير 17] جَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ فِي نَفْسِي مَا اللَّيْلُ إِذَا عَسْعَسَ؟
✧ He heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ reciting in the dawn prayer: 'When the sun is wrapped up.' When he reached this verse: 'And by the night when it departs,' I began to say to myself: What is the night when it departs?
Sunan ad-Darimi 1337Sahih
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ نَحْوِهِ
✧ Abu Nu'aym reported to us; Mis'ar narrated to us from al-Walid from 'Amr b. Hurayth something similar.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1338Sahih
دَخَلْتُ مَعَ أَبِي عَلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ وَهُوَ عَلَى عِلْوٍيةٍ مِنْ قَصَبٍ فَسَأَلَهُ أَبِي عَنْ وَقْتِ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي الْهَجِيرَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَ الظُّهْيرةَ إِذَا دَحَضَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ يَنْطَلِقُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ» قَالَ وَنَسِيتُ مَا ذَكَرَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ وَكَانَ «يَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَ الْعَتَمَةَ وَكَانَ يَنْصَرِفُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ وَالرَّجُلُ يَعْرِفُ جَلِيسَهُ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا مِنَ السِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ»
✧ I entered with my father upon Abu Barzah al-Aslami while he was on an upper room of reeds. My father asked him about the time of the Messenger of Allah's ﷺ prayer. He said: 'He used to pray the midday prayer, which you call zuhr, when the sun had passed its zenith. He would pray Asr, then one of us would go to his family in the farthest part of Madinah while the sun was still bright.' He said: 'And I forgot what he mentioned about Maghrib.' He used to prefer to delay the night prayer, which you call 'atamah. He would leave the dawn prayer when a man could recognize his companion, and he would recite in it from sixty to one hundred verses.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1339Sahih
دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الْمَسْجِدَ وَقَدْ رَفَعُوا أَبْصَارَهُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ «لَتَنْتَهُنَّ أَوْ لَا تَرْجِعُ إِلَيْكُمْ أَبْصَارُكُمْ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ entered the mosque while they had raised their eyes in prayer toward the sky. He said: 'Stop that, or your sight will not return to you.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1340Sahih
«مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَرْفَعُونَ أَبْصَارَهُمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فِي صَلَاتِهِمْ؟» فَاشْتَدَّ قَوْلُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَالَ «لَتَنْتَهُنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ لَيَخْطَفَنَّ اللَّهُ أَبْصَارَكُمْ»
✧ “What is the matter with people who raise their gazes towards the sky during their prayer?” His statement about that became severe until he said, “You must stop that, or Allah will surely snatch away your eyesight.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1341No grade recorded
كَانَ بَنُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ إِذَا رَكَعُوا جَعَلُوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ بَيْنَ أَفْخَاذِهِمْ فَصَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ سَعْدٍ فَصَنَعْتُهُ فَضَرَبَ يَدِي فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ اضْرِبْ بِيَدَيْكَ رُكْبَتَيْكَ ثُمَّ فَعَلْتُهُ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِيَوْمٍ فَصَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَضَرَبَ يَدِي فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ «كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ هَذَا وَأُمِرْنَا أَنْ نَضْرِبَ بِالْأَكُفِّ عَلَى الرُّكَبِ»
✧ The sons of Abdullah b. Mas'ud, when they bowed, would place their hands between their thighs. I prayed beside Sa'd and did that, and he struck my hand. When he finished, he said, “O my son, place your hands on your knees.” I did it another time after that, on a day, and prayed beside him, and he struck my hand. When he finished, he said, “We used to do this, and we were commanded to place the palms on the knees.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1342Sahih
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مُصْعَبٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ نَحْوَهُ
✧ Muhammad b. Yusuf narrated to us from Isra'il from Abu Ishaq from Mus'ab with his chain, something similar.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1343Sahih
أَلَا أُصَلِّي بِكُمْ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «فَكَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَفَرَّجَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ»
✧ Shall I not lead you in prayer as the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? He said, “He said the takbir, bowed, placed his hands on his knees, and spread his fingers until every part of him settled.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1344Sahih
لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «اجْعَلُوهَا فِي رُكُوعِكُمْ» فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ {سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى} [الأعلى 1] قَالَ «اجْعَلُوهَا فِي سُجُودِكُمْ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to us, “Place it in your bowing.” Then when “Glorify the name of your Lord, the Most High” [Al-A'la 1] was revealed, he said, “Place it in your prostration.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1345Sahih
أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ» وَفِي سُجُودِهِ «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى» وَمَا أَتَى عَلَى آيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ إِلَّا وَقَفَ عِنْدَهَا فَسَأَلَ وَمَا أَتَى عَلَى آيَةِ عَذَابٍ إِلَّا تَعَوَّذَ
✧ He prayed with the Prophet ﷺ one night, and in his bowing he would say, “Glory be to my Lord, the Great,” and in his prostration, “Glory be to my Lord, the Most High.” Whenever he came to a verse of mercy, he paused at it and asked, and whenever he came to a verse of punishment, he sought refuge.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1346Hasan
اجْتَمَعَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ وَأَبُو أُسَيْدٍ وَأَبُو حُمَيْدٍ وَسَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ فَذَكَرُوا صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ «قَامَ فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِينَ كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ كَأَنَّهُ قَابِضٌ عَلَيْهِمَا وَوَتَرَ يَدَيْهِ فَنَحَّاهُمَا عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُقْنِعْهُ»
"Abu Humaid, Abu Usaid, Sahl bin Sa'd, and Muhammad bin Maslamah were once together and they were mentioning the Salat of Messenger of Allah. Abu Humaid said: 'I am the most knowledgeable among you of the Salat of Messenger of Allah: Messenger of Allah would bow and place his hands on his knees as if he was grasping them, and he would draw his forearms to hold them away from his sides.'" (Using translation from Tirmidhī 260)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1347Accepted
كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ «سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ» وَلَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ
✧ When the Prophet ﷺ began the prayer, he would raise his hands level with his shoulders. When he bowed, he did likewise, and when he raised his head from bowing, he did likewise and said, “Allah hears the one who praises Him. O Allah, our Lord, and to You belongs praise.” He did not do that in prostration.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1348Sahih
«رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ»
✧ Narrated by the Prophet ﷺ, he said, "Our Lord, to You be all praises." Note: The Arabic phrase "عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ" is a common phrase used before narrating a saying of Prophet Muhammad ﷺ. It translates to "Narrated by the Prophet ﷺ."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1349Sahih
وَإِذَا قَالَ الْإِمَامُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ
✧ And when the imam says, “Allah hears the one who praises Him,” say, “Our Lord, and to You belongs praise.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1350Sahih
إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الْإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا وَإِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا أَجْمَعُونَ
✧ The imam is appointed only to be followed. When he says the takbir, say the takbir; when he bows, bow; when he prostrates, prostrate; when he says, “Allah hears the one who praises Him,” say, “O Allah, our Lord, to You belongs praise”; and when he prays standing, pray standing; and when he prays sitting, pray sitting, all of you.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1351Sahih
إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ خَطَبَنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا صَلَاتَنَا وَسَنَّ لَنَا سُنَّتَنَا قَالَ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ {غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} [الفاتحة 7] فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَوْ قَالَ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ ﷻ قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ gave us a sermon and taught us our prayer and established for us our sunnah. He said — I think he said: When the prayer is commenced, let one of you lead you. When he says the takbir, say the takbir; and when he says, “not of those who have incurred wrath, nor of those who are astray” [Al-Fatihah 7], say “Amin,” and Allah will answer you. When he says the takbir and bows, say the takbir and bow, for the imam bows before you and raises before you. The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said, “That corresponds to that.” When he says, “Allah hears the one who praises Him,” say, “O Allah, our Lord, to You belongs praise,” or he said, “Our Lord, to You belongs praise,” for Allah, may He be exalted, said on the tongue of His Prophet, “Allah hears the one who praises Him.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1352Sahih
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ «رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الْأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ أَهْلَ الثَّنَاءِ وَالْمَجْدِ أَحَقُّ مَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ وَكُلُّنَا لَكَ عَبْدٌ اللَّهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ»
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ raised his head from bowing, he would say, “Our Lord, to You belongs praise, filling the heavens and filling the earth and filling whatever You will of anything thereafter. O worthy of praise and glory, the truest thing a servant has said, and all of us are Your servants. O Allah, none can withhold what You give, and none can give what You withhold, and no possessor of fortune can benefit from You his fortune.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1353Sahih
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ «سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الْأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ»
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ raised his head from bowing, he would say, “Allah hears the one who praises Him. Our Lord, to You belongs praise, filling the heavens and filling the earth and filling what is between them and filling whatever You will of anything thereafter.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1354Hasan
«إِنِّي قَدْ بَدَّنْتُ فَلَا تَسْبِقُونِي بِالرُّكُوعِ وَلَا بِالسُّجُودِ فَإِنِّي مَهْمَا أَسْبِقُكُمْ حِينَ أَرْكَعُ تُدْرِكُونِي حِينَ أَرْفَعُ وَمَهْمَا أَسْبِقُكُمْ حِينَ أَسْجُدُ تُدْرِكُونِي حِينَ أَرْفَعُ»
✧ "I have become heavy, so do not precede me in bowing or prostrating. For as long as I get ahead of you when I bow, you will catch up with me when I rise; and as long as I get ahead of you when I prostrate, you will catch up with me when I rise."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1355Sahih
«أَمَا يَخْشَى أَحَدُكُمْ أَوْ أَلَا يَخْشَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَبْلَ الْإِمَامِ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ رَأْسَهُ رَأْسَ حِمَارٍ أَوْ صُورَتَهُ صُورَةَ حِمَارٍ؟ »
✧ "Does one of you not fear—or should one of you not fear—when he raises his head before the imam, that Allah may make his head like the head of a donkey, or his form like the form of a donkey?"
Sunan ad-Darimi 1356Sahih
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ حَثَّهُمْ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَنَهَاهُمْ أَنْ يَسْبِقُوهُ إِذَا كَانَ يَؤُمُّهُمْ بِالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ وَأَنْ يَنْصَرِفُوا قَبْلَ انْصِرَافِهِ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَقَالَ «إِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ مِنْ خَلْفِي وَأَمَامِي»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ urged them to pray and forbade them from preceding him when he was leading them in bowing and prostration, and from leaving before he finished the prayer. He said, "I see you from behind me and from in front of me."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1357Sahih
«أُمِرَ نَبِيُّكُمْ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ وَأُمِرَ أَنْ لَا يَكُفَّ شَعَرًا وَلَا ثَوْبًا»
✧ "Your Prophet was commanded to prostrate on seven bones, and was commanded not to tuck up his hair or his garment."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1358Sahih
أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ الْجَبْهَةِ قَالَ وُهَيْبٌ وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أَنْفِهِ وَالْيَدَيْنِ وَالرُّكْبَتَيْنِ وَأَطْرَافِ الْقَدَمَيْنِ وَلَا نَكُفَّ الثِّيَابَ وَلَا الشَّعَرَ
✧ "I was commanded to prostrate on seven bones: the forehead"—Wuhayb said, and he pointed with his hand to his nose—"and the two hands, the two knees, and the toes of the two feet, and not to tuck up the garments or the hair."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1359Hasan
رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ «إِذَا سَجَدَ يَضَعُ رُكْبَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا نَهَضَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ»
✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: "When he prostrated, he placed his knees before his hands, and when he rose, he lifted his hands before his knees."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1360Sahih
«إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَا يَبْرُكْ كَمَا يَبْرُكُ الْبَعِيرُ وَلْيَضَعْ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ»
✧ "When one of you prays, he should not kneel as a camel kneels. Let him place his hands before his knees."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1361Sahih
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «اعْتَدِلُوا فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ وَلَا يَبْسُطْ أَحَدُكُمْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ بِسَاطَ الْكَلْبِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Be moderate in bowing and prostration, and let none of you spread his forearms like a dog spreads them."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1362Hasan
«نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنِ افْتِرَاشِ السَّبُعِ وَنَقْرَةِ الْغُرَابِ وَأَنْ يُوطِنَ الرَّجُلُ الْمَكَانَ كَمَا يُوطِنُ الْبَعِيرُ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade spreading the arms like a beast of prey, pecking like a crow, and a man making a place his permanent spot as a camel does.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1363No grade recorded
كَانَ يَقُولُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ «رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي»
✧ He used to say between the two prostrations: "My Lord, forgive me."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1364Sahih
كَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ السِّتَارَةَ وَالنَّاسُ صُفُوفٌ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلَّا الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ أَلَا إِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا فَأَمَّا الرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا رَبَّكُمْ وَأَمَّا السُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ فَقَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ drew aside the curtain while the people were in rows behind Abu Bakr. He said, "O people, there remains nothing of the glad tidings of prophethood except a righteous dream which a Muslim sees or is shown. Indeed, I was forbidden to recite while bowing or prostrating. As for bowing, magnify your Lord therein, and as for prostration, strive in supplication, for it is worthy of being answered for you."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1365Sahih
«إِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ وَأَنَا رَاكِعٌ أَوْ سَاجِدٌ فَأَمَّا الرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ الرَّبَّ وَأَمَّا السُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ فَقَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ»
✧ "I was forbidden to recite while bowing or prostrating. As for bowing, magnify the Lord therein, and as for prostration, strive in supplication, for it is worthy of being answered for you."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1366Sahih
«لَا تُجْزِئُ صَلَاةٌ لَا يُقِيمُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ»
✧ A prayer in which a man does not straighten his back in bowing and prostration does not suffice.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1367Weak
«أَسْوَأُ النَّاسِ سَرِقَةً الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ صَلَاتَهُ» قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ يَسْرِقُ صَلَاتَهُ؟ قَالَ «لَا يُتِمُّ رُكُوعَهَا وَلَا سُجُودَهَا»
✧ “The worst of people in theft is the one who steals from his prayer.” They said, “O Messenger of Allah, how does he steal from his prayer?” He said, “He does not complete its bowing nor its prostration.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1368Sahih
بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَوْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ جَالِسٌ وَنَحْنُ حَوْلَهُ شَكَّ هَمَّامٌ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلَاةَ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَعَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «وَعَلَيْكَ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ» فَرَجَعَ الرَّجُلُ فَصَلَّى وَجَعَلْنَا نَرْمُقُ صَلَاتَهُ لَا نَدْرِي مَا يَعِيبُ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَعَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «وَعَلَيْكَ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ» قَالَ هَمَّامٌ فَلَا أَدْرِي أَمَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَا أَلَوْتُ فَلَا أَدْرِي مَا عِبْتَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ صَلَاتِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِنَّهَا لَا تَتِمُّ صَلَاةُ أَحَدِكُمْ حَتَّى يُسْبِغَ الْوُضُوءَ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ ﷻ فَيَغْسِلُ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ وَيَمْسَحُ بِرَأْسِهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ ﷻ لَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ فَيَرْكَعُ فَيَضَعُ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ مَفَاصِلُهُ وَتَسْتَرْخِيَ وَيَقُولُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَيَسْتَوِي قَائِمًا حَتَّى يُقِيمَ صُلْبَهُ فَيَأْخُذَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ مَأْخَذَهُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ فَيَسْجُدُ فَيُمَكِّنُ وَجْهَهُ قَالَ هَمَّامٌ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ جَبْهَتَهُ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ مَفَاصِلُهُ وَتَسْتَرْخِيَ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ فَيَسْتَوِي قَاعِدًا عَلَى مَقْعَدِهِ وَيُقِيمُ صُلْبَهُ «فَوَصَفَ الصَّلَاةَ هَكَذَا أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ حَتَّى فَرَغَ» لَا تَتِمُّ صَلَاةُ أَحَدِكُمْ حَتَّى يَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ
✧ While we were sitting around the Messenger of Allah ﷺ—or the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was sitting while we were around him, Hammam was unsure—a man entered, faced the qiblah, and prayed. When he finished the prayer, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and the people. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “And upon you. Go back and pray, for you have not prayed.” The man went back and prayed, and we began watching his prayer, not knowing what defect it had. When he finished his prayer, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and the people. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “And upon you. Go back and pray, for you have not prayed.” Hammam said, “I do not know whether he commanded him that twice or three times.” The man said, “I have not fallen short, so I do not know what you have found defective in my prayer.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “The prayer of any of you is not complete until he performs wudu thoroughly as Allah ﷻ commanded him, washing his face and his hands up to the elbows, wiping his head, and his feet up to the ankles. Then he says takbir and praises Allah. Then he recites from the Quran whatever Allah ﷻ has permitted him. Then he says takbir and bows, placing his palms on his knees until his joints are at ease and relaxed, and he says, ‘Allah hears the one who praises Him.’ Then he stands upright until he straightens his back, so that every bone takes its proper place. Then he says takbir and prostrates, pressing his face—Hammam said, and perhaps he said his forehead—to the ground until his joints are at ease and relaxed. Then he says takbir and sits upright on his seat and straightens his back.” He described the prayer in this manner for four rakʿahs until he finished. “The prayer of any of you is not complete until he does that.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1369Sahih
كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «إِذَا سَجَدَ جَافَى حَتَّى يَرَى مَنْ خَلْفَهُ وَضَحَ إِبِطَيْهِ»
✧ When the Prophet ﷺ prostrated, he spread his arms so wide that whoever was behind him could see the whiteness of his armpits.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1370Sahih
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «إِذَا سَجَدَ جَافَى حَتَّى لَوْ شَاءَتْ بَهْمَةٌ تَمُرُّ تَحْتَهُ لَمَرَّتْ»
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prostrated, he spread his arms so wide that if a young lamb wanted to pass under him, it could have passed.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1371No grade recorded
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا سَجَدَ خَوَّى بِيَدَيْهِ يَعْنِي جَنَّحَ حَتَّى يُرَى وَضَحُ إِبْطَيْهِ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ وَإِذَا قَعَدَ اطْمَأَنَّ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prostrated, he raised his hands, meaning he spread them out, until the whiteness of his armpits was visible from behind him; and when he sat, he settled on his left thigh.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1372Sahih
كَانَ «رُكُوعُهُ إِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَسُجُودُهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ»
✧ His bowing when he bowed, his standing after raising his head from bowing, his prostration, and his sitting between the two prostrations were all nearly the same in length.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1373Sahih
رَمَقْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَوَجَدْتُ «قِيَامَهُ وَرَكْعَتَهُ وَاعْتِدَالَهُ بَعْدَ الرَّكْعَةِ فَسَجْدَتَهُ فَجِلْسَتَهُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ فَسَجْدَتَهُ وجِلْسَتَهُ بَيْنَ التَّسْلِيمِ وَالِانْصِرَافِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ»
✧ I observed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in his prayer and found that his standing, his bowing, his straightening after bowing, his prostration, his sitting between the two prostrations, his prostration, and his sitting between the taslim and leaving were all nearly the same in length.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1374Sahih
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَقْبَلَ وَأَقْبَلَ مَعَهُ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ حَتَّى وَجَدُوا النَّاسَ قَدْ أَقَامُوا الصَّلَاةَ صَلَاةَ الْفَجْرِ وَقَدَّمُوا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ رَكْعَةً مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَصَفَّ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَرَاءَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَفَزِعَ النَّاسُ لِذَلِكَ وَأَكْثَرُوا التَّسْبِيحَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاتَهُ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ «قَدْ أَصَبْتُمْ أَوْ قَدْ أَحْسَنْتُمْ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came, and with him came al-Mughirah b. Shuʿbah, until they found the people had already started the Fajr prayer, and they had put ʿAbd al-Rahman b. ʿAwf forward to lead them. ʿAbd al-Rahman led them in one rakʿah of the Fajr prayer before the Messenger of Allah ﷺ arrived. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came and joined the row with the people behind ʿAbd al-Rahman in the second rakʿah. When ʿAbd al-Rahman said the taslim, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up and prayed. The people were startled by that and said much tasbih. When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ finished his prayer, he said to the people, “You did well,” or “you did excellently.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1375Sahih
فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَوْمِ وَقَدْ قَامُوا إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ رَكَعَ بِهِمْ فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ بِالنَّبِيِّ ﷺ ذَهَبَ يَتَأَخَّرُ فَأَوْمأ إِلَيْهِ بِيَدِهِ يَصَلَّى بِهِمْ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ «قَامَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَقُمْتُ فَرَكَعْنَا الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي سُبِقْنَا»
✧ We came to the people while they had stood for prayer, with ʿAbd al-Rahman b. ʿAwf leading them, and he had already led them in bowing. When he sensed the Prophet ﷺ, he started to step back, but the Prophet ﷺ gestured to him with his hand to continue leading them. When he said the taslim, the Prophet ﷺ and I stood up and prayed the rakʿah that we had missed.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1376Sahih
«كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ فَإِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَحَدُنَا أَنْ يُمَكِّنَ جَبْهَتَهُ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ بَسَطَ ثَوْبَهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ»
✧ We used to pray with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in intense heat. If one of us could not press his forehead to the ground, he would spread his garment and pray on it.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1377Hasan
رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «يَدْعُو هَكَذَا فِي الصَّلَاةِ» وَأَشَارَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ وَأَشَارَ أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ بِالسَّبَّاحَةِ
✧ I saw the Prophet ﷺ supplicating like this in the prayer. Ibn ʿUyaynah pointed with his finger, and Abu al-Walid pointed with the index finger.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1378Sahih
كَانَ «إِذَا قَعَدَ فِي آخِرِ الصَّلَاةِ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَنَصَبَ إِصْبَعَهُ»
✧ When he sat in the final part of the prayer, he placed his left hand on his left knee, placed his right hand on his right knee, and pointed his finger.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1379Sahih
كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قُلْنَا السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللَّهِ قَبْلَ عِبَادِهِ السَّلَامُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ السَّلَامُ عَلَى مِيكَائِيلَ السَّلَامُ عَلَى إِسْرَافِيلَ السَّلَامُ عَلَى فُلَانٍ وَفُلَانٍ قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى هُوَ السَّلَامُ فَإِذَا جَلَسْتُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَقُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا قُلْتُمُوهَا أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ لِيَتَخَيَّرْ مَا شَاءَ
when we (prayed and) sat up during prayer along the Messenger of Allah (may peach be upon him), we said: “Peace be to Allah before it is supplicated for His servants; peace be to so and so. “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Do not say “Peace be to Allah,”for Allah Himself is peace. When one of you sits(during the prayer), he should say: The adoration of the tongue are due to Allah, and acts of worship and all good things. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah’s upright servants. When you say that, it reaches every upright servant in heavens and earth or between heavens and earth. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and apostle. Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 968)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1380Sahih
أَخَذَ عَلْقَمَةُ بِيَدِي فَحَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ وَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَعَلَّمَهُ التَّشَهُّدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ «التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ» قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ أُرَاهُ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَيْضًا شَكَّ فِي هَاتَيْنِ الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ هَذَا أَوْ قَضَيْتَ فَقَدْ قَضَيْتَ صَلَاتَكَ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَقُومَ فَقُمْ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَقْعُدَ فَاقْعُدْ
✧ "And indeed, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ took the hand of Abdullah and taught him the Tashahhud in prayer, which is: 'All greetings, prayers, and good deeds are for Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous servants of Allah.' Zuhayr said, 'I think he said: I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger.' He hesitated in these two statements; if you do this or finish it, then you have completed your prayer. If you wish to stand, then stand, and if you wish to sit, then sit."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1381Sahih
أَلَا أُهْدِي إلَيكَ هَدِيَّةً؟ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا فَقُلْنَا قَدْ عَلِمْنَا كَيْفَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ؟ قَالَ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ
“I heard Ibn Abi Laila say: ‘Ka’b bin ‘Ujrah met me and said: “Shall I not give you a gift? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to us and we said: ‘We know what it means to send greetings on you, but what does it mean to send peace and blessings upon you?’ He said: ‘Say: Allahumma salli ‘ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala ali Muhammadin, kama sallayta ‘ala Ibrahima, innaka Hamidun Majid; Allahumma barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala ali Muhammadin, kama barakta ‘ala Ibrahima, innaka Hamidun Majid (O Allah, send your grace, honour and mercy upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your grace, honour and mercy upon Ibrahim, You are indeed Praiseworthy, Most Glorious. O Allah, send Your blessings upon Muhammad and the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your blessings upon Ibrahim, You are indeed Praiseworthy, Most Glorious).’” (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 904)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1382Sahih
أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَجَلَسَ مَعَنَا فِي مَجْلِسِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَهُوَ أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ أَمَرَنَا اللَّهُ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ؟ قَالَ فَصَمَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْنَا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي الْعَالَمِينَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَالسَّلَامُ كَمَا قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ
"The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to us in the Majlis of Sa'd bin 'Ubadah and Bashir bin Sa'd said to him: 'Allah has commanded us to send Salah upon you, O Messenger of Allah; so how should we send salah upon you?' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ remained silent until we wished that he had not asked him. Then he said: 'Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)" And the salam is as you know.'" (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1285)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1383No grade recorded
إِذَا فَرَغَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ فَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ وَشَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ
✧ When one of you finishes the tashahhud, let him seek refuge with Allah from four things: from the punishment of Hell, from the punishment of the grave, from the trial of life and death, and from the evil of the False Messiah, the Dajjal.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1384Sahih
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ عَنِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ نَحْوَهُ
✧ Muhammad b. Kathir narrated to us from al-Awza'i something similar.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1385Accepted
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to greet to his right until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen, then greet to his left until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1386Sahih
صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَجُلٍ بِمَكَّةَ فَسَلَّمَ تَسْلِيمَتَيْنِ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ «أَنَّى عَلِقَهَا؟» وَقَالَ الْحَكَمُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ
✧ I prayed behind a man in Makkah, and he gave two salutations. I mentioned that to 'Abdullah, and he said, 'Where did he get that from?' And al-Hakam said: The Prophet ﷺ used to do that.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1387Sahih
مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَجْلِسُ بَعْدَ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا قَدْرَ مَا يَقُولُ «اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلَامُ وَمِنْكَ السَّلَامُ تَبَارَكْتَ يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ did not sit after the prayer except for as long as it takes to say: 'O Allah, You are Peace, and from You is peace. Blessed are You, O Possessor of Majesty and Honor.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1388Sahih
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ اسْتَغْفَرَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ «اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلَامُ وَمِنْكَ السَّلَامُ تَبَارَكْتَ يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ»
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ wanted to depart from his prayer, he would seek forgiveness three times, then say: 'O Allah, You are Peace, and from You is peace. Blessed are You, O Possessor of Majesty and Honor.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1389Sahih
أَمْلَى عَلَيَّ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ فِي كِتَابٍ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ»
✧ Al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah dictated to me in a letter to Mu'awiyah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say after every obligatory prayer: 'There is no god but Allah alone, with no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He has power over all things. O Allah, none can withhold what You give, and none can give what You withhold, and the fortune of the fortunate avails nothing against You.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1390Sahih
لَا يَجْعَلْ أَحَدُكُمْ لِلشَّيْطَانِ نَصِيبًا مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ يَرَى أَنَّ حَقًّا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لَا يَنْصَرِفَ إِلَّا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ لَقَدْ «رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَثِيرًا يَنْصَرِفُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ»
✧ None of you should give the devil a share of his prayer, thinking that he is obliged to depart only from his right side. I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ often depart from his left side.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1391Hasan
«رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَنْصَرِفُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ»
✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ depart from his right side.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1392Hasan
«انْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ
✧ The Prophet ﷺ departed from his right side.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1393Sahih
قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ أَصْحَابُ الدُّثُورِ بِالْأُجُورِ يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ وَلَهُمْ فُضُولُ أَمْوَالٍ يَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِهَا وَلَيْسَ لَنَا مَا نَتَصَدَّقُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «أَفَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ إِذَا أَنْتَ قُلْتَهُنَّ أَدْرَكْتَ مَنْ سَبَقَكَ وَلَمْ يَلْحَقْكَ مَنْ خَلَفَكَ إِلَّا مَنْ عَمِلَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِكَ؟» قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ «تُسَبِّحُ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَتَحْمَدُهُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَتُكَبِّرُهُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَتَخْتِمُهَا بِلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ»
✧ Abu Dharr said: O Messenger of Allah, the wealthy have taken the rewards. They pray as we pray, and fast as we fast, but they have surplus wealth with which they give charity, while we have nothing to give. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Shall I not teach you words by which you will catch up with those who preceded you, and no one who comes after you will reach you except one who does the like of your deed?' He said: I said: Yes, O Messenger of Allah. He said: 'Glorify Allah after every prayer thirty-three times, praise Him thirty-three times, magnify Him thirty-three times, and seal it with: There is no god but Allah alone, with no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He has power over all things.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1394Sahih
أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُسَبِّحَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَنَحْمَدَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَنُكَبِّرَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ فَأُتِيَ رَجُلٌ أَوْ أُرِيَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقِيلَ «أَمَرَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنْ تُسَبِّحُوا اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَتَحْمَدُوا ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَتُكَبِّرُوا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ؟» قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَاجْعَلُوهَا خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ وَاجْعَلُوا مَعَهَا التَّهْلِيلَ فَأُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَقَالَ «افْعَلُوهَا»
✧ We were commanded to glorify Allah thirty-three times after every prayer, praise Him thirty-three times, and exalt Him thirty-four times. Then a man, or a man from the Ansar, was shown in a dream, and it was said: 'Did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ command you to glorify Allah thirty-three times after every prayer, praise Him thirty-three times, and exalt Him thirty-four times?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then make them twenty-five, twenty-five, and include the tahlil with them.' The Prophet ﷺ was informed of that, and he said: 'Do it.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1395Sahih
إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ الصَّلَاةُ فَإِنْ وَجَدَ صَلَاتَهُ كَامِلَةً كُتِبَتْ لَهُ كَامِلَةً وَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهَا نُقْصَانٌ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى للِمَلَائِكِهِ انْظُرُوا هَلْ لِعَبْدِي مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ فَأَكْمِلُوا لَهُ مَا نَقَصَ مِنْ فَرِيضَتِهِ ثُمَّ الزَّكَاةُ ثُمَّ الْأَعْمَالُ عَلَى حَسَبِ ذَلِكَ
✧ The first thing for which a servant will be held accountable is the prayer. If his prayer is found complete, it is recorded for him as complete. If there is any deficiency in it, Allah Almighty says to His angels: 'Look and see if My servant has any voluntary prayers, and complete what is deficient in his obligatory prayer from them.' Then zakah, then the rest of the deeds are judged likewise.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1396Sahih
سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ فِي عَشَرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَحَدُهُمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالُوا لِمَ؟ فَمَا كُنْتَ أَكْثَرَنَا لَهُ تَبَعَةً وَلَا أَقْدَمَنَا لَهُ صُحْبَةً؟ قَالَ بَلَى قَالُوا فَاعْرِضْ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حَتَّى يَقَرَّ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ وَيَضَعُ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ وَلَا يُصَوِّبُ رَأْسَهُ وَلَا يُقْنِعُ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ يَظُنُّ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثُمَّ يَهْوِي إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَيُجَافِي يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا وَيَفْتَحُ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِذَا سَجَدَ ثُمَّ يَعُودُ فَيَسْجُدُ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا مُعْتَدِلًا حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَصْنَعُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عِنْدَ افْتِتَاحِ الصَّلَاةِ ثُمَّ يَصْنَعُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فِي بَقِيَّةِ صَلَاتِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ السَّجْدَةُ أَوِ الْقَعْدَةُ الَّتِي يَكُونُ فِيهَا التَّسْلِيمُ أَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَجَلَسَ مُتَوَرِّكًا عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْسَرِ قَالَ قَالُوا صَدَقْتَ هَكَذَا كَانَتْ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ
✧ I heard Abu Humayd al-Sa'idi say in the presence of ten of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, one of whom was Abu Qatadah: 'I am the most knowledgeable of you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' They said: 'Why? You were not the most frequent of us in following him, nor the earliest of us in his company.' He said: 'Yes, I was.' They said: 'Then present it.' He said: 'When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for prayer, he raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders, then he said the takbir until every bone settled in its place. Then he recited. Then he said the takbir and raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders, then he bowed and placed his palms on his knees until every bone returned to its place, without lowering his head or raising it. Then he raised his head and said: "Allah hears the one who praises Him." Then he raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders — Abu 'Asim thought he said — until every bone returned to its place, standing straight. Then he said: "Allah is greater," then he descended to the ground, keeping his arms away from his sides, then he prostrated. Then he raised his head, bent his left leg and sat on it, and spread the toes of his feet when he prostrated. Then he returned and prostrated again. Then he raised his head and said: "Allah is greater," bent his left leg and sat on it straight until every bone returned to its place. Then he stood up and did the same in the next rak'ah. When he stood up from the two prostrations, he said the takbir and raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders, as he did at the beginning of the prayer. Then he did the same for the rest of his prayer, until when it was the prostration or the sitting in which the taslim is given, he moved his left leg back and sat on his left side, leaning on it.' They said: 'You have spoken the truth. This is how the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1397Sahih
قُلْتُ لَأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي؟ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى حَاذَتَا بِأُذُنَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى ظَهْرِ كَفِّهِ الْيُسْرَى قَالَ ثُمَّ لَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلَهَا فَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلَهَا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَجَعَلَ كَفَّيْهِ بِحِذَاءِ أُذُنَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ فَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ وَرُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَجَعَلَ مِرْفَقَهُ الْأَيْمَنَ عَلَى فَخْذِهِ الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ قَبَضَ ثِنْتَيْنِ فَحَلَّقَ حَلْقَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ أُصْبُعَهُ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُحَرِّكُهَا يَدْعُو بِهَا قَالَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فِي زَمَانٍ فِيهِ بَرْدٌ فَرَأَيْتُ عَلَى النَّاسِ جُلَّ الثِّيَابِ يُحَرِّكُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ مِنْ تَحْتِ الثِّيَابِ
"I said: 'I am going to watch how the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prays.' So I watched him and he stood and said the takbir, and raised his hands until they were in the level with his ears, then he placed his right hand over his left hand, wrist and lower forearm. When he wanted to bow he raised his hands likewise. Then he prostrated and placed his hands in level with his ears. Then he sat up and placed his left leg under him; he put his left hand on his left thigh and knee, and he put the edge of his right elbow on his right thigh, then he held two of his fingers together and made a circle, and raised his forefinger, and I saw him moving it and supplicating with it." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 889)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1398Sahih
صَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو مُوسَى إِحْدَى صَلَاتَيِ الْعَشِيِّ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أُقِرَّتِ الصَّلَاةُ بِالْبِرِّ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى أَبُو مُوسَى الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ يَا حِطَّانُ قُلْتَهَا؟ قَالَ مَا أَنَا قُلْتُهَا وَقَدْ خِفْتُ أَنْ تَبْكَعَنِي بِهَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا قُلْتُهَا وَمَا أَرَدْتُ بِهَا إِلَّا الْخَيْرَ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَوَ مَا تَعْلَمُونَ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي صَلَاتِكُمْ؟ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ خَطَبَنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا صَلَاتَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا سُنَّتَنَا قَالَ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ {غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} [الفاتحة 7] فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ فَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَوْ قَالَ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَاسْجُدُوا فَإِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ فَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمْ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلَامُ أَوْ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلَامُ أَوْ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ
✧ Abu Musa led us in one of the two evening prayers, and a man from the people said: 'The prayer has been combined with piety and zakah.' When Abu Musa finished the prayer, he said: 'Which of you said such-and-such a word?' The people remained silent. He said: 'Perhaps you, O Hittan, said it?' He said: 'I did not say it, and I feared you would rebuke me for it.' A man from the people said: 'I said it, and I intended nothing but good.' Abu Musa said: 'Do you not know what you are to say in your prayer? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ addressed us and taught us our prayer and made our Sunnah clear to us.' He said, I think he said: 'When the prayer is established, let one of you lead you. When he says the takbir, say the takbir. When he recites "not of those who have earned anger, nor of those who go astray" [al-Fatihah 7], say "Amin," and Allah will answer you. When he says the takbir and bows, say the takbir and bow, for the imam bows before you and rises before you.' The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said: 'That is for that. When he says "Allah hears the one who praises Him," say: "O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise," or he said: "Our Lord, and to You is praise," for Allah said on the tongue of His Prophet: "Allah hears the one who praises Him." When he says the takbir and prostrates, say the takbir and prostrate, for the imam prostrates before you and rises before you.' The Prophet of Allah said: 'That is for that. When it is time for the sitting, let the first thing one of you says be: "All greetings, pure words, and prayers are for Allah. Peace, or peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace, or peace be upon us and upon the righteous servants of Allah. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger."'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1399Hasan
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ «خَرَجَ يُصَلِّي وَقَدْ حَمَلَ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ أَوْ عَاتِقِهِ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتَ زَيْنَبَ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَضَعَهَا وَإِذَا قَامَ حَمَلَهَا»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out to pray carrying Umamah, daughter of Zaynab, on his neck or shoulder. When he bowed, he put her down, and when he stood up, he carried her.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1400Sahih
«حَمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهَا وَإِذَا قَامَ حَمَلَهَا»
The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was leading the people in prayer with Umamah daughter of Zainab daughter of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ (in his lap). When he prostrated, he put her down and when he got up(after prostration) he lifted her up. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 917)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1401Sahih
«مَرَرْتُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَرَدَّ إِلَيَّ إِشَارَةً» قَالَ لَيْثٌ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ
✧ I passed by the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and greeted him while he was praying, and he returned the greeting to me with a gesture. Layth said: I think he said: with his finger.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1402Sahih
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ دَخَلَ مَسْجِدَ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَدَخَلَ النَّاسُ يُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُ صُهَيْبًا كَيْفَ كَانَ يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ؟ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ
✧ The Prophet ﷺ entered the mosque of Banu 'Amr b. 'Awf, and the people entered and greeted him while he was praying. He said: I asked Suhayb how he returned their greeting, and he said: like this, and he gestured with his hand.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1403Sahih
«التَّسْبِيحُ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالتَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ»
✧ Glorification is for men, and clapping is for women.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1404Sahih
«إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَيْءٌ فِي صَلَاتِكُمْ فَلْيُسَبِّحِ الرِّجَالُ وَلْتُصَفِّحِ النِّسَاءُ»
✧ If something happens to you during your prayer, let the men glorify Allah and the women clap.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1405Sahih
أخْبرنا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجُمَحِيُّ وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِثْلَهُ
✧ Yahya b. Hassan narrated to us, Sa'id b. 'Abd al-Rahman al-Jumahi, 'Abd al-'Aziz b. Muhammad, 'Abd al-'Aziz b. Abi Hazim, and Sufyan b. 'Uyaynah narrated to us, from Abu Hazim, from Sahl b. Sa'd, from the Prophet ﷺ, the like of it.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1406Sahih
«عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصَّلَاةِ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ صَلَاةِ الْمَرْءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلَّا الْجَمَاعَةَ»
✧ You must pray in your houses, for the best prayer of a person is in his house, except the congregational prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1407Sahih
أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ قَالَ فَإِذَا رَجُلَانِ حِينَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ قَاعِدَانِ فِي نَاحِيَةٍ لَمْ يُصَلِّيَا قَالَ فَدَعَا بِهِمَا فَجِيءَ بِهِمَا تُرْعَدُ فَرَائِصُهُمَا قَالَ «مَا مَنَعَكُمَا أَنْ تُصَلِّيَا؟» قَالَا صَلَّيْنَا فِي رِحَالِنَا قَالَ «فَلَا تَفْعَلَا إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمَا فِي رِحَالِكُمَا ثُمَّ أَدْرَكْتُمَا الْإِمَامَ فَصَلِّيَا فَإِنَّهَا لَكُمَا نَافِلَةٌ» قَالَ فَقَامَ النَّاسُ يَأْخُذُونَ بِيَدِهِ يَمْسَحُونَ بِهَا وُجُوهَهُمْ قَالَ فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ فَمَسَحْتُ بِهَا وَجْهِي فَإِذَا هِيَ أَبْرَدُ مِنَ الثَّلْجِ وَأَطْيَبُ رِيحًا مِنَ الْمِسْكِ
✧ He prayed the dawn prayer with the Prophet ﷺ. He said: When the Prophet ﷺ had prayed, there were two men sitting in a corner who had not prayed. He called for them, and they were brought trembling. He said: 'What prevented you from praying?' They said: 'We prayed in our homes.' He said: 'Do not do that. If you pray in your homes and then catch the imam, pray with him, for it will be a voluntary prayer for you.' He said: Then the people stood up and took his hand to wipe their faces with it. He said: I took his hand and wiped my face with it, and it was cooler than snow and more fragrant than musk.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1408Sahih
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رَأَى رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي وَحْدَهُ فَقَالَ «أَلَا رَجُلٌ يَتَصَدَّقُ عَلَى هَذَا فَيُصَلِّي مَعَهُ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ saw a man praying alone and said: “Is there no man who would give charity to this one by praying with him?”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1409Sahih
أَنَّ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَقَدْ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَقَالَ «أَلَا رَجُلٌ يَتَصَدَّقُ عَلَى هَذَا فَيُصَلِّي مَعَهُ؟»
✧ A man entered the mosque after the Prophet ﷺ had prayed, and he said: “Is there no man who would give charity to this one by praying with him?”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1410Sahih
أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُصَلِّي الرَّجُلُ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ؟ قَالَ «أَوَ كُلُّكُمْ يَجِدُ ثَوْبَيْنِ أَوْ لِكُلِّكُمْ ثَوْبَانِ ؟»
✧ A man said: O Messenger of Allah, may a man pray in a single garment? He said: “Does each of you find two garments, or do all of you have two garments?”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1411Sahih
«لَا يُصَلِّيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ لَيْسَ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ»
✧ “None of you should ever pray in a single garment with nothing of it on his shoulder.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1412Hasan
نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنْ لِبْسَتَيْنِ أَنْ يَحْتَبِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ لَيْسَ بَيْنَ فَرْجِهِ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ شَيْءٌ وَعَنِ الصَّمَّاءِ اشْتِمَالِ الْيَهُودِ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade two ways of dressing: that one of you should wrap himself in a single garment with nothing between his private part and the sky, and the ṣammāʾ, the wrapping of the Jews.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1413Sahih
كَانَ «يُصَلِّي عَلَى الْخُمْرَةِ»
✧ He used to pray on a khumrah.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1414Sahih
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «صَلَّى عَلَى حَصِيرٍ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed on a mat.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1415No grade recorded
أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي فِي الثَّوْبِ الَّذِي يُضَاجِعُكِ فِيهِ؟ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ إِذَا لَمْ يَرَ فِيهِ أَذًى
✧ He asked Umm Ḥabībah whether the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray in the garment in which he slept with her. She said: Yes, if he did not see any impurity on it.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1416Sahih
أَنَّهُ سَأَلَهَا هَلْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُصَلِّي فِي الثَّوْبِ الَّذِي يُجَامِعُهَا فِيهِ؟ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ إِذَا لَمْ يَرَ فِيهِ أَذًى
✧ He asked her whether the Prophet ﷺ used to pray in the garment in which he had intercourse with her. She said: Yes, if he did not see any impurity on it.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1417Sahih
سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي فِي نَعْلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ
✧ I asked Anas b. Mālik: Did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ pray in his sandals? He said: Yes.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1418Sahih
بَيْنَمَا كان رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ إِذْ خَلَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ فَوَضَعَهُمَا عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَخَلَعُوا نِعَالَهُمْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ قَالَ «مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى إِلْقَائِكُمْ نِعَالَكُمْ؟» قَالُوا رَأَيْنَاكَ خَلَعْتَ فَخَلَعْنَا قَالَ «إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ أَتَانِي أَوْ أَتَى فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ فِيهِمَا أَذًى أَوْ قَذَرًا فَإِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيُقَلِّبْ نَعْلَيْهِ فَإِنْ رَأَى فِيهِمَا أَذًى فَلْيُمِطْ وَلْيُصَلِّ فِيهِمَا»
✧ While the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was praying with his companions, he removed his sandals and placed them to his left, so they removed their sandals. When he finished his prayer he said: “What made you throw off your sandals?” They said: We saw you remove yours, so we removed ours. He said: “Jibrīl came to me—or came—and told me that there was impurity or filth on them. So when one of you comes to the mosque, let him turn over his sandals; if he sees impurity on them, let him wipe it off and pray in them.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1419No grade recorded
أَنَّهُ «كَرِهَ السَّدْلَ» وَرَفَعَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ
✧ He disliked sadl, and he attributed that to the Prophet ﷺ.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1420Sahih
رَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَنَا سَاجِدٌ وَقَدْ عَقَصْتُ شَعْرِي أَوْ قَالَ عَقَدْتُ «فَأَطْلَقَهُ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ saw me while I was prostrating and I had tied back my hair—or he said, I had knotted it—and he released it.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1421Sahih
سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ هَذَا كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ مَكْتُوفٌ»
✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say, “Indeed, the likeness of this is like the likeness of one who prays while he is bound.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1422Hasan
«إِذَا تَثَاءَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَشُدَّ يَدَهُ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَدْخُلُ»
✧ “When one of you yawns, let him restrain his hand, for indeed Satan enters.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1423Sahih
«إِذَا وَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمُ النَّوْمَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَلْيَنَمْ حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ نَوْمُهُ فَإِنَّهُ عَسَى يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ فَيَسُبَّ نَفْسَهُ»
✧ “When one of you feels sleepy while he is praying, let him sleep until his sleepiness goes away, for perhaps he intends to seek forgiveness but ends up cursing himself.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1424Hasan
«صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ جَالِسًا نِصْفُ الصَّلَاةِ» قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي جَالِسًا فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ «صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ جَالِسًا نِصْفُ الصَّلَاةِ» وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي جَالِسًا؟ قَالَ «أَجَلْ وَلَكِنِّي لَسْتُ كَأَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ»
✧ “The prayer of a man while sitting is half of the prayer.” He said: I entered upon the Prophet ﷺ while he was praying sitting, and I said, “O Messenger of Allah, it has reached me that you said, ‘The prayer of a man while sitting is half of the prayer,’ and you are praying sitting?” He said, “Yes, but I am not like any one of you.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1425Sahih
«لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي فِي سُبْحَتِهِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ حَتَّى كَانَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُتَوَفَّى بِعَامٍ وَاحِدٍ أَوْ عَامَيْنِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي فِي سُبْحَتِهِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَيُرَتِّلُ السُّورَةَ حَتَّى تَكُونَ أَطْوَلَ مِنْ أَطْوَلَ مِنْهَا»
✧ “I did not see the Messenger of Allah ﷺ pray in his voluntary prayer while sitting until one or two years before he passed away. Then I saw him pray in his voluntary prayer while sitting, and he would recite the surah slowly until it became longer than the longest of them.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1426Sahih
أخْبرنا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَالِكٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
✧ Uthman b. Umar narrated to us, Malik narrated to us, from al-Zuhri, from al-Sa'ib b. Yazid, from al-Muttalib b. Abi Wada'ah, from Hafsah, from the Prophet ﷺ with this hadith.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1427Sahih
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قِيلَ لَهُ فِي الْمَسْحِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ «إِنْ كُنْتَ لَا بُدَّ فَاعِلًا فَوَاحِدَةً»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was asked about wiping in the mosque, and he said, “If you must do it, then once.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1428Sahih
«إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّ الرَّحْمَةَ تُوَاجِهُهُ فَلَا يَمْسَحِ الْحَصَا»
✧ “When one of you stands for prayer, mercy faces him, so let him not wipe away the pebbles.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1429Sahih
أُعْطِيتُ خَمْسًا لَمْ يُعْطَهُنَّ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي كَانَ النَّبِيُّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ خَاصَّةً وَبُعِثْتُ إِلَى النَّاسِ كَافَّةً وَأُحِلَّتْ لِيَ الْمَغَانِمُ وَحُرِّمَتْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلِي وَجُعِلَتْ لِيَ الْأَرْضُ طَيِّبَةً مَسْجِدًا وَطَهُورًا وَيَرْعَبُ مِنَّا عَدُوُّنَا مَسِيرَةَ شَهْرٍ وَأُعْطِيتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ
✧ “I have been given five things that no prophet before me was given: a prophet was sent to his people specifically, but I have been sent to all people; war booty has been made lawful for me, but it was forbidden to those before me; the earth has been made for me pure, a place of prostration and a means of purification; our enemy is terrified of us for a month’s journey; and I have been granted intercession.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1430Sahih
«الْأَرْضُ كُلُّهَا مَسْجِدٌ إِلَّا الْمَقْبَرَةَ وَالْحَمَّامَ»
✧ “All of the earth is a mosque except the graveyard and the bathhouse.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1431Sahih
«إِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلَمْ تَجِدُوا إِلَّا مَرَابِضَ الْغَنَمِ وَأَعْطَانَ الْإِبِلِ فَصَلُّوا فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ وَلَا تُصَلُّوا فِي أَعْطَانِ الْإِبِلِ»
✧ “When the prayer becomes due and you find only sheep pens and camel enclosures, then pray in the sheep pens and do not pray in the camel enclosures.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1432Sahih
أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ لَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْنِيَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَرِهَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «مَنْ بَنَى لِلَّهِ مَسْجِدًا بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِثْلَهُ»
✧ I have heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say, "Whoever builds a mosque for Allah, Allah will build a similar one for him in Paradise."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1433Sahih
«إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ»
✧ “When one of you comes to the mosque, let him pray two rakʿahs before sitting down.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1434Sahih
إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ثُمَّ لِيَقُلْ اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ وَإِذَا خَرَجَ فَلْيَقُلْ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ
when any of you enters the mosque he should invoke blessing on the prophet ﷺ and then he should say: O Allah, open to me the gates of thy mercy. And when he goes out, he should say: O Allah, I ask thee out of Thine abundance. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 465)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1435Sahih
قُلْتُ لِقَتَادَةَ أَسَمِعْتَ أَنَسًا يَقُولُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ «الْبُزَاقُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةٌ؟» قَالَ «نَعَمْ وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُهَا»
✧ I said to Qatādah, “Did you hear Anas say from the Prophet ﷺ, ‘Spitting in the mosque is a sin’?” He said, “Yes, and its expiation is burying it.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1436Sahih
«إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا صَلَّى فَإِنَّمَا يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ أَوْ رَبُّهُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ فَإِذَا بَزَقَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ أَوْ يَقُولُ هَكَذَا وَبَزَقَ فِي ثَوْبِهِ وَدَلَكَ بَعْضَهُ بِبَعْضٍ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "When a person prays, they are having a private conversation with their Lord, or their Lord is addressing them directly between them and the qibla (direction of prayer). So when one of you spits, let them spit to their left or under their foot, or say, 'Like this' and spit on their garment and rub it with some of it on the other."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1437Sahih
بَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَخْطُبُ إِذْ رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قِبَلَ أَحَدِكُمْ إِذَا كَانَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلَا يَبْزُقَنَّ أَوْ قَالَ لَا يَتَنَخَّعَنَّ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُكَّ مَكَانُهَا وَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَلُطِخَتْ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ وَلَا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا قَالَ بِزَعْفَرَانٍ
✧ While the Prophet ﷺ was delivering a sermon, he saw phlegm in the qiblah of the mosque, so he became angry with the people of the mosque and said, “Allah is before one of you when he is in his prayer, so let him not spit,” or he said, “let him not expectorate.” Then he ordered that it be removed, and its place was scraped, and he ordered that it be smeared. Ḥammād said, “I do not know but that he said, ‘with saffron.’”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1438Sahih
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي جِدَارِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَتَنَاوَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَصَاةً وَحَتَّهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ «إِذَا تَنَخَّمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَا يَتَنَخَّمَنَّ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ وَلَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ saw phlegm on a wall of the mosque, so the Messenger of Allah ﷺ took a pebble and scraped it off, then said, “When one of you expectorates, let him not expectorate in front of his face or to his right, and let him spit to his left or under his foot.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1439Weak
أَتَانِي نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَضَرَبَنِي بِرِجْلِهِ قَالَ «أَلَا أَرَاكَ نَائِمًا فِيهِ؟» قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ غَلَبَتْنِي عَيْنِي
✧ The Prophet of Allah ﷺ came to me while I was sleeping in the mosque and struck me with his foot, saying, “Do I not see you sleeping in it?” I said, “O Prophet of Allah, sleep overcame me.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1440Accepted
كُنْتُ أَبِيتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي أَهْلٌ فَرَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّمَا انْطُلِقَ بِي إِلَى بِئْرٍ فِيهَا رِجَالٌ مُعَلَّقُونَ فَقِيلَ انْطَلِقُوا بِهِ إِلَى ذَاتِ الْيَمِينِ فَذَكَرْتُ الرُّؤْيَا لِحَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ قُصِّيهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَصَّتْهَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ «مَنْ رَأَى هَذِهِ؟» قَالَتْ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ نِعْمَ الْفَتَى أَوْ قَالَ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ لَوْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ وَكُنْتُ إِذَا نِمْتُ لَمْ أَقُمْ حَتَّى أُصْبِحَ قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يُصَلِّي اللَّيْلَ
✧ I used to spend the night in the mosque, and I had no family. I saw in a dream as if I was taken to a well in which there were men hanging, and it was said, “Take him to the right side.” I mentioned the dream to Ḥafṣah and said, “Tell it to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.” She told it to him, and he said, “Who saw this?” She said, “Ibn ʿUmar.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Excellent young man,” or he said, “Excellent man, if only he would pray at night.” He said, “And when I slept, I would not get up until morning.” He said, “So Ibn ʿUmar used to pray at night.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1441Sahih
إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مَنْ يَبِيعُ أَوْ يَبْتَاعُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقُولُوا لَا أَرْبَحَ اللَّهُ تِجَارَتَكَ وَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مَنْ يَنْشُدُ فِيهِ الضَّالَّةَ فَقُولُوا لَا رَدَّهَا اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ
✧ “When you see someone selling or buying in the mosque, say, ‘May Allah not profit your trade,’ and when you see someone announcing a lost item in it, say, ‘May Allah not return it to you.’”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1442Sahih
قُلْتُ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ أَسَمِعْتَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ يَحْمِلُ نَبْلًا فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «أَمْسِكْ نُصُولَهَا؟» قَالَ نَعَمْ
✧ I said to ʿAmr b. Dīnār, “Did you hear Jābir b. ʿAbd Allāh say that a man passed carrying arrows, and the Prophet ﷺ said to him, ‘Hold their tips’?” He said, “Yes.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1443Sahih
لَمَّا نُزِلَ بِالنَّبِيِّ ﷺ طَفِقَ يَطْرَحُ خَمِيصَةً لَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَإِذَا اغْتَمَّ كَشَفَهَا عَنْ وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ «لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى؛ اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ» يُحَذِّرُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعُوا
✧ When the Prophet ﷺ was dying, he began to throw a cloak of his over his face, and when he felt distressed he uncovered his face and said while doing so, “Allah’s curse be upon the Jews and the Christians; they took the graves of their prophets as mosques,” warning against the like of what they had done.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1444Hasan
أَدْرَكَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ بِالْبَلَاطِ وَأَنَا مُشَبِّكٌ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ أَحَدُكُمْ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَامِدًا إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَلَا يُشَبِّكُ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ»
✧ Kaʿb b. ʿUjrah caught up with me at al-Balāṭ while I was interlacing my fingers, and he said, “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, ‘When one of you performs ablution and then goes out intending prayer, let him not interlace his fingers.’”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1445Sahih
«إِذَا تَوَضَّأْتَ فَعَمَدْتَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَا تُشَبِّكَنَّ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِكَ فَإِنَّكَ فِي صَلَاةٍ»
✧ “When you perform ablution and then head to the mosque, do not interlace your fingers, for you are in prayer.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1446Sahih
«مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يُرِيدُ الصَّلَاةَ فَهُوَ فِي صَلَاةٍ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ فَلَا تَقُولُوا هَكَذَا»
✧ “Whoever performs ablution and then goes out intending prayer, he is in prayer until he returns to his house, so do not do like this.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1447Sahih
لَا تَزَالُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَى الْعَبْدِ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ مَا لَمْ يَقُمْ أَوْ يُحْدِثْ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ
✧ The angels do not cease to send blessings upon the servant as long as he remains in his prayer place where he prayed, so long as he does not get up or break his ablution, saying: O Allah, forgive him; O Allah, have mercy on him.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1448Sahih
«لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَتَبَاهَى النَّاسُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ»
✧ The Hour will not come until people vie with one another in (building) mosques.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1449Sahih
«خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلَى الْبَطْحَاءِ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَالْعَصْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ عَنَزَةٌ وَإِنَّ الظُّعُنَ لَتَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out to al-Baṭḥāʾ at midday and prayed Ẓuhr as two rakʿahs and ʿAṣr as two rakʿahs, with a short spear in front of him, and women's litters were passing in front of him.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1450Sahih
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَتْ «تُرْكَزُ لَهُ الْعَنَزَةُ يُصَلِّي إِلَيْهَا»
✧ A short spear used to be planted for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he would pray facing it.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1451Sahih
«إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ يُصَلِّي فَلَا يَدَعْ أَحَدًا يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ»
✧ When one of you prays, he should not let anyone pass in front of him, and if he refuses, then he should fight him, for he is only a devil.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1452Sahih
كَانَ «يُصَلِّي إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ»
✧ He used to pray facing his riding camel.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1453Weak
كَانَ «يُصَلِّي وَهِيَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَهْلِهِ اعْتِرَاضَ الْجَنَازَةِ»
✧ He used to pray while she was between him and the qiblah, on his family's bed, lying crosswise like a funeral bier.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1454Sahih
يَقْطَعُ صَلَاةَ الرَّجُلِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ كَآخِرَةِ الرَّحْلِ الْحِمَارُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْأَسْوَدُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا بَالُ الْأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْأَحْمَرِ مِنَ الْأَصْفَرِ فَقَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَمَا سَأَلْتَنِي فَقَالَ «الْأَسْوَدُ شَيْطَانٌ»
✧ A man's prayer is cut off if there is not in front of him something like the back of a saddle: by a donkey, a black dog, and a woman. I said, 'What is it about the black one as opposed to the red or the yellow?' He said, 'I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ just as you asked me, and he said, "The black one is a devil." '
Sunan ad-Darimi 1455Sahih
جِئْتُ أَنَا وَالْفَضْلُ يَعْنِي عَلَى أَتَانٍ وَالنَّبِيُّ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي بِمِنًى أَوْ بِعَرَفَةَ» فَمَرَرْتُ عَلَى بَعْضِ الصَّفِّ فَنَزَلْتُ عَنْهَا وَتَرَكْتُهَا تَرْعَى وَدَخَلْتُ فِي الصَّفِّ
✧ I and al-Faḍl came on a female donkey while the Prophet ﷺ was praying at Minā or ʿArafah, and I passed by part of the row, then dismounted and left it to graze, and entered the row.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1456Sahih
أَرْسَلَنِي أَبُو جُهَيْمٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ أَسْأَلُهُ مَا سَمِعَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي الَّذِي يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْمُصَلِّي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «لَأَنْ يَقُومَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَرْبَعِينَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْمُصَلِّي» قَالَ فَلَا أَدْرِي سَنَةً أَوْ شَهْرًا أَوْ يَوْمًا
✧ Abū Juhaym al-Anṣārī sent me to Zayd b. Khālid al-Juhanī to ask him what he had heard from the Prophet ﷺ about the one who passes in front of a person praying. He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "For one of you to stand for forty is better for him than to pass in front of a person praying." He said: I do not know whether he meant forty years, months, or days.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1457Sahih
سَمِعَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ فِي الْمَارِّ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْمُصَلِّي فَقَالَ أَبُو جُهَيْمٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ لَكَانَ أَنْ يَقِفَ أَرْبَعِينَ خَيْر لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ» قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ لَا أَدْرِي أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ شَهْرًا أَوْ سَنَةً
✧ He heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ regarding the one who passes in front of a person praying. Abū Juhaym said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "If the one who passes in front of a person praying knew what was upon him for that, it would be better for him to stand for forty than to pass in front of him." Abū al-Naḍr said: I do not know whether he meant forty days, months, or years.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1458Sahih
«صَلَاةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِي هَذَا كَأَلْفِ صَلَاةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلَّا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ»
✧ A prayer in this mosque of mine is like a thousand prayers in any other mosque except the Sacred Mosque.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1459Sahih
«صَلَاةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِي هَذَا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلَاةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ إِلَّا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ»
✧ A prayer in this mosque of mine is more excellent than a thousand prayers in any other, except the Sacred Mosque.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1460Sahih
«صَلَاةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِي هَذَا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلَاةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ إِلَّا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ»
✧ A prayer in this mosque of mine is more excellent than a thousand prayers in any other, except the Sacred Mosque.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1461Sahih
«لَا تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلَّا إِلَى ثَلَاثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ مَسْجِدِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَمَسْجِدِي هَذَا وَمَسْجِدِ الْأَقْصَى»
✧ The saddles are not to be fastened except for three mosques: the Mosque of the Kaʿbah, this mosque of mine, and the Aqsa Mosque.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1462Accepted
«مَنْ مَشَى فِي ظُلْمَةِ لَيْلٍ إِلَى صَلَاةٍ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»
✧ Whoever walks in the darkness of night to a prayer, Allah will give him light on the Day of Resurrection.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1463Weak
«لَا يَزَالُ اللَّهُ مُقْبِلًا عَلَى الْعَبْدِ مَا لَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ فَإِذَا صَرَفَ وَجْهَهُ انْصَرَفَ عَنْهُ»
✧ Allah continues to turn towards the servant as long as he does not turn away; and when he turns his face away, He turns away from him.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1464Sahih
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ سُئِلَ أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ «إِيمَانٌ لَا شَكَّ فِيهِ وَجِهَادٌ لَا غُلُولَ فِيهِ وَحَجَّةٌ مَبْرُورَةٌ» قِيلَ فَأَيُّ الصَّلَاةِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ «طُولُ الْقِيَامِ» قِيلَ فَأَيُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ «جُهْدُ مُقِلٍّ» قِيلَ فَأَيُّ الْهِجْرَةِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ «أَنْ تَهْجُرَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ» قِيلَ فَأَيُّ الْجِهَادِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ «مَنْ جَاهَدَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَالِهِ وَنَفْسِهِ» قِيلَ فَأَيُّ الْقَتْلِ أَشْرَفُ؟ قَالَ «مَنْ عُقِرَ جَوَادُهُ وَأُهْرِيقَ دَمُهُ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ was asked, 'Which deeds are most excellent?' He said, 'Faith without doubt, and jihad without misappropriation, and an accepted Hajj.' It was said, 'Which prayer is most excellent?' He said, 'Length of standing.' It was said, 'Which charity is most excellent?' He said, 'The effort of one with little.' It was said, 'Which emigration is most excellent?' He said, 'That you abandon what Allah has forbidden to you.' It was said, 'Which jihad is most excellent?' He said, 'The one who strives against the polytheists with his wealth and his life.' It was said, 'Which killing is most noble?' He said, 'The one whose horse is hamstrung and whose blood is shed.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1465Sahih
«مَنْ صَلَّى الْبَرْدَيْنِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ»
✧ Whoever prays the two cool prayers will enter Paradise.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1466Accepted
«مَنْ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ فَهُوَ فِي جِوَارِ اللَّهِ فَلَا تُخْفِرُوا اللَّهَ فِي جَارِهِ وَمَنْ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ فَهُوَ فِي جِوَارِ اللَّهِ فَلَا تُخْفِرُوا اللَّهَ فِي جَارِهِ»
✧ Whoever prays the morning prayer is under Allah's protection, so do not let Allah call you to account for His protection. And whoever prays the afternoon prayer is under Allah's protection, so do not let Allah call you to account for His protection.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1467Sahih
«إِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ وَأَرَادَ الرَّجُلُ الْخَلَاءَ فَليبْدَأْ بِالْخَلَاءِ»
✧ When the prayer is present and a man wants to relieve himself, let him begin with relieving himself.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1468Sahih
«نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ الرَّجُلُ مُخْتَصِرًا»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade a man to pray while holding his side.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1469Sahih
كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «يَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَ الْعِشَاءِ وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ disliked sleeping before the evening prayer and talking after it.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1470Accepted
كُنْتُ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ لَمَّا بَعَثَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَنَادَى بِأَرْبَعٍ حَتَّى صَحَلَ صَوْتُهُ «أَلَا إِنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا نَفْسٌ مُؤْمِنَةٌ وَلَا يَحُجَّنَّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ وَلَا يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ وَمَنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَهْدٌ فَإِنَّ أَجَلَهُ إِلَى أَرْبَعَةِ أَشْهُرٍ فَإِذَا مَضَتِ الْأَرْبَعَةُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بَرِيءٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَرَسُولُهُ»
✧ I was with ʿAli b. Abi Talib when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent him, and he called out four things until his voice became hoarse: 'Indeed, none will enter Paradise except a believing soul; and no polytheist shall perform Hajj after this year; and no one shall circumambulate the House naked; and whoever has a treaty between him and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, its term is up to four months. Then when the four months have passed, Allah is free from the polytheists, and His Messenger is too.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1471Hasan
«عَلِّمُوا الصَّبِيَّ الصَّلَاةَ ابْنَ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ وَاضْرِبُوهُ عَلَيْهَا ابْنَ عَشْرٍ»
✧ Teach the child the prayer when he is seven years old, and strike him for it when he is ten.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1472Sahih
«ثَلَاثُ سَاعَاتٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَنْهَانَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ فِيهِنَّ أَوْ أَنْ نَقْبُرَ فِيهِنَّ مَوْتَانَا حِينَ تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ بَازِغَةً حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ وَحِينَ يَقُومُ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ حَتَّى تَمِيلَ الشَّمْسُ وَحِينَ تَضَيَّفُ الشَّمْسُ لِلْغُرُوبِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ»
✧ Three times the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to forbid us to pray in them or to bury our dead in them: when the sun rises until it is high, when the sun stands at its zenith until it declines, and when the sun turns for setting until it sets.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1473Sahih
«لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَلَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ»
✧ There is no prayer after the morning prayer until the sun rises, and no prayer after the afternoon prayer until the sun sets.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1474Sahih
أَنَّهَا شَهِدَتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنَّهُ «لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهَا يَوْمًا إِلَّا صَلَّى هَاتَيْنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ»
✧ "She testified concerning the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that he never missed performing these two units of prayer except after Asr (afternoon prayer)."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1475Sahih
«مَا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ قَطُّ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ never abandoned two rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1476Sahih
أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَزْهَرَ وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ أَرْسَلُوهُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالُوا اقْرَأْ عَلَيْهَا السَّلَامَ مِنَّا جَمِيعًا وَسَلْهَا عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَقُلْ إِنَّا أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّكِ تُصَلِّينَهُمَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ نَهَى عَنْهُمَا قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْتُ أَضْرِبُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهِمَا قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا وَبَلَّغْتُهَا مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ فَقَالَتْ سَلْ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ بِقَوْلِهَا فَرَدُّونِي إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ بِمِثْلِ مَا أَرْسَلُونِي إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَنْهَى عَنْهُمَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا أَمَّا حِينَ صَلَّاهُمَا فَإِنَّهُ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَعِنْدِي نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي حَرَامٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَصَلَّاهُمَا فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْجَارِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ قُومِي بِجَنْبِهِ فَقُولِي أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ تَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَمْ أَسْمَعْكَ تَنْهَى عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرَاكَ تُصَلِّيهِمَا؟ فَإِنْ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَأْخِرِي عَنْهُ قَالَتْ فَفَعَلَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَأْخَرَتْ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ «يَا ابْنَةَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ سَأَلْتِ عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ؟ إِنَّهُ أَتَانِي نَاسٌ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ بِالْإِسْلَامِ مِنْ قَوْمِهِمْ فَشَغَلُونِي عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَهُمَا هَاتَانِ»
✧ Abdullah b. Abbas, Abd al-Rahman b. Azhar, and al-Miswar b. Makhramah sent him to Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, and they said: Convey our greetings to her all together, and ask her about the two rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer, and say: We have been informed that you pray them, and it has reached us that the Prophet ﷺ forbade them. Ibn Abbas said: I used to strike people with Umar b. al-Khattab concerning them. Kurayb said: I entered upon her and conveyed to her what they sent me with. She said: Ask Umm Salamah. I went out to them and told them what she said. They sent me back to Umm Salamah with the like of what they had sent me to Aishah. Umm Salamah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbidding them, then I saw him praying them. As for when he prayed them, he prayed the afternoon prayer, then entered while there were women from Banu Haram of the Ansar with me, and he prayed them. I sent a slave girl to him and said: Stand beside him and say: Umm Salamah says: O Messenger of Allah, did I not hear you forbidding these two rak'ahs, and I see you praying them? If he gestures with his hand, then withdraw from him. She said: The slave girl did so, and he gestured with his hand, so she withdrew from him. When he finished he said: O daughter of Abu Umayyah, you asked about the two rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer. Some people from Abd al-Qays came to me with their people's Islam, and they kept me from the two rak'ahs after the noon prayer, so these are those two.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1477Sahih
كَانَ «يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَبَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَبَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَبَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَبَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْتِهِ»
✧ He used to pray two rak'ahs before the noon prayer, two rak'ahs after the noon prayer, two rak'ahs after the sunset prayer in his house, two rak'ahs after the night prayer, and two rak'ahs after the Friday prayer in his house.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1478Sahih
«مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ يُصَلِّي كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تَطَوُّعًا غَيْرَ الْفَرِيضَةِ إِلَّا لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَوْ بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ » قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ فمَا بَرِحْتُ أُصَلِّيهِنَّ بَعْدُ وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو مِثْلَهُ وَقَالَ النُّعْمَانُ مِثْلَهُ
✧ From Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, she narrated that she heard the Prophet ﷺ say, "There is no Muslim servant who prays twelve voluntary Rak'ahs every day, other than the obligatory prayers, except that Allah will build a house for him in Paradise or a palace in Paradise." Umm Habibah said, "I have never ceased praying them after I heard this." 'Amr ibn Salamah said the same, and Nu'man said the same.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1479Sahih
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «لَا يَدَعُ أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ would not abandon four rak'ahs before the noon prayer and two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1480Sahih
«بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ لِمَنْ شَاءَ»
✧ Between every two calls to prayer there is a prayer, between every two calls to prayer there is a prayer, between every two calls to prayer there is a prayer, for whoever wishes.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1481Sahih
كَانَ «الْمُؤَذِّنُ يُؤَذِّنُ لِصَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَيَقُومُ لُبَابُ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَيَبْتَدِرُونَ السَّوَارِيَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَهُمْ كَذَلِكَ» قَالَ وَقَلَّ مَا كَانَ يَلْبَثُ
✧ The mu'adhdhin would call the adhan for the sunset prayer at the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and the foremost of the companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ would stand and hurry to the pillars until the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out while they were like that. He said: And he would seldom stay long.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1482Sahih
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُخْفِي مَا يَقْرَأُ فِيهِمَا وَذَكَرَتْ {قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ} [الكافرون 1] وَ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ} [الإخلاص 1] قَالَ سَعِيدٌ فِي رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ
✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to hide what he would recite in them, and he mentioned, "Say, O disbelievers" [Surah Al-Kafirun 1] and "Say, He is Allah, [who is] One" [Surah Al-Ikhlas 1]. Sa'id said in the two units of Fajr prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1483Sahih
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي سَجْدَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ بَعْدَمَا يَطْلُعُ الْفَجْرُ وَكَانَتْ سَاعَةً لَا أَدْخُلُ فِيهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to pray two light rak'ahs after the dawn broke, and it was a time when I would not enter upon the Prophet ﷺ.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1484Accepted
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «إِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ مِنْ أَذَانِ الصُّبْحِ وَبَدَا الصُّبْحُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُقَامَ الصَّلَاةُ»
✧ When the mu'adhdhin finished the adhan for the dawn prayer and the dawn broke, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ would pray two light rak'ahs before the iqamah was given.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1485Sahih
«كَانَ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»
✧ He used to pray two rak'ahs after the Friday prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1486Sahih
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «إِذَا صَلَّى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ كَلَّمَنِي بِهَا وَإِلَّا خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ»
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed the two units before dawn, if he had a need, he would speak to me about it; otherwise, he would go out to the prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1487Sahih
كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي مَا بَيْنَ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى الْفَجْرِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُسَلِّمُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ يُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ مِنَ الْأَذَانِ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَيَخْرُجُ مَعَهُ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to pray from the evening (Isha) prayer until the dawn (Fajr) prayer eleven voluntary units (raka'at), and he would conclude every two units with the Tasleem (saying Assalamu Alaikum). He would perform the Witr prayer with one unit. When the Mu'athin finished the Adhan, he would perform two light units (raka'at), then lie down until the Mu'athin comes to him and he would go out with him.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1488No grade recorded
«إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلَا صَلَاةَ إِلَّا الْمَكْتُوبَةُ»
The Messenger of Allah ﷺas saying: When the iqamah is pronounced for prayer, no prayer is valid except the obligatory prayer. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 1266)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1489Sahih
أخْبرنا أَبُو حَفْصٍ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْفَلَّاسُ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ وَرْقَاءَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ نَحْوَهُ
✧ Abū Ḥafṣ ʿAmr b. ʿAlī al-Fallās reported to us: Ghundar narrated to us, from Shuʿbah, from Warqāʾ, from ʿAmr b. Dīnār, from ʿAṭāʾ b. Yasār, from Abū Hurayrah, from the Prophet ﷺ, something similar.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1490Sahih
أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَرَأَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ صَلَاتَهُ لَاثَ بِهِ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «أَتُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ أَرْبَعًا؟»
✧ The prayer was established, and the Prophet ﷺ saw a man praying the two units. When the Prophet ﷺ finished his prayer, the people surrounded him, and the Prophet ﷺ said to him, "Are you praying the morning prayer as four?"
Sunan ad-Darimi 1491Sahih
«إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلَا صَلَاةَ إِلَّا الْمَكْتُوبَةُ»
✧ "When the prayer is established, there is no prayer except the obligatory."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1492Hasan
ابْنَ آدَمَ صَلِّ لِي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ أَكْفِكَ آخِرَهُ
✧ Son of Adam, pray four units for Me at the beginning of the day, and I will suffice you at its end.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1493Sahih
مَا أَخْبَرَنَا أَحَدٌ أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى غَيْرُ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ فَإِنَّهَا ذَكَرَتْ أَنَّهُ «يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ اغْتَسَلَ فِي بَيْتِهَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ» قَالَتْ وَلَمْ أَرَهُ صَلَّى صَلَاةً أَخَفَّ مِنْهَا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يُتِمُّ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ
✧ No one has told us that he saw the Prophet ﷺ praying the forenoon prayer except Umm Hāniʾ, for she mentioned that on the day of the conquest of Makkah he bathed in her house and then prayed eight units. She said, "And I did not see him pray any prayer lighter than it, except that he completed the bowing and prostration."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1494Sahih
أَنَّهَا ذَهَبَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَوَجَدَتْهُ يَغْتَسِلُ وَفَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُهُ تَسْتُرُهُ بِثَوْبٍ قَالَتْ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَذَلِكَ ضُحًى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «مَنْ هَذِهِ؟» فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أُمُّ هَانِئٍ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ غُسْلِهِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ مُلْتَحِفًا فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَعَمَ ابْنُ أُمِّي أَنَّهُ قَاتِلٌ رَجُلًا أَجَرْتُهُ فُلَانَ بْنَ هُبَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «قَدْ أَجَرْنَا مَنْ أَجَرْتِ يَا أُمَّ هَانِئٍ»
✧ She went to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the year of the conquest and found him bathing while his daughter Fāṭimah was shielding him with a cloth. She said, "I greeted him, and that was in the forenoon." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Who is this?" I said, "I am Umm Hāniʾ." She said, "When he finished his bath, he stood and prayed eight units, wrapped in a single cloth. Then he left." I said, "O Messenger of Allah, the son of my mother claims that he will kill a man I have granted protection to, Fulān b. Hubayrah." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "We have granted protection to the one you have granted protection to, O Umm Hāniʾ."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1495Sahih
أَوْصَانِي خَلِيلِي بِثَلَاثٍ لَا أَدَعُهُنَّ حَتَّى أَمُوتَ الْوِتْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنَامَ وَصَوْمِ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَمِنَ الضُّحَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ
✧ My friend advised me of three things that I will not abandon until I die: praying the Witr prayer before I sleep, fasting three days every month, and performing two units of prayer before the Dhuha prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1496Sahih
«مَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ سُبْحَةَ الضُّحَى فِي سَفَرٍ وَلَا حَضَرٍ»
"The Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not observe the Duha prayer during travel or at home."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1497Sahih
أَنَّ أَبَاهُ رَأَى نَاسًا يُصَلُّونَ صَلَاةَ الضُّحَى فَقَالَ «أَمَا إِنَّهُمْ لَيُصَلُّونَ صَلَاةً مَا صَلَّاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَلَا عَامَّةُ أَصْحَابِهِ»
✧ His father saw people praying the forenoon prayer, and he said, "Indeed, they are praying a prayer that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ never prayed, nor did the majority of his Companions."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1498Sahih
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ بَعْدَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «صَلَاةُ الْأَوَّابِينَ إِذَا رَمِضَتْ الْفِصَالُ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to them while they were praying after sunrise, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "The prayer of the returners is when the young camels feel the heat of the sun."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1499Sahih
«صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى»
✧ "The prayer of night and day is two units by two units."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1500Accepted
سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ «مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا خَشِيَ أَحَدُكُمُ الصُّبْحَ فَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَةً تُوتِرُ مَا قَدْ صَلَّى»
✧ A man asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about the night prayer, and he said, "Two units by two units. When one of you fears the coming of dawn, he should pray one unit, making odd what he has already prayed."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1501Sahih
لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْمَدِينَةَ اسْتَشْرَفَهُ النَّاسُ فَقَالُوا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قال فَخَرَجْتُ فِيمَنْ خَرَجَ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ وَجْهَهُ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ وَجْهَهُ لَيْسَ بِوَجْهِ كَذَّابٍ وَكَانَ أَوَّلُ مَا سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ وَأَطْعِمُوا الطَّعَامَ وَصِلُوا الْأَرْحَامَ وَصَلُّوا وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ بِسَلَامٍ»
✧ When the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him, arrived in Medina, people gathered and said, "The Messenger of Allah has arrived, the Messenger of Allah has arrived." He said, "So I went out with those who went out, and when I saw his face, I recognized that his face was not the face of a liar. The first thing I heard him say was, 'O people, spread peace, feed the hungry, maintain family ties, and pray while people are asleep so that you may enter Paradise in peace.'"
Sunan ad-Darimi 1502Weak
دَخَلْتُ مَسْجِدَ دِمَشْقَ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ يُكْثِرُ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ قُلْتُ لَا أَخْرُجُ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ أَيَدْرِي هَذَا عَلَى شَفْعٍ يَنْصَرِفُ أَمْ عَلَى وِتْرٍ؟ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قُلْتُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَعَلَى شَفْعٍ تَدْرِي انْصَرَفْتَ أَمْ عَلَى وِتْرٍ؟ فَقَالَ إِنْ أَكُ لَا أَدْرِي فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَدْرِي ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ خَلِيلِي أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلَّا رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً» قُلْتُ مَنْ أَنْتَ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ؟ قَالَ أَنَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ قَالَ فَتَقَاصَرَتْ إِلَيَّ نَفْسِي
✧ I entered the mosque of Damascus and saw a man who was frequently performing bowing and prostration. I said to myself, "I will not leave until I see whether he moves to the next two cycles of prayer or continues with another one." When he finished, I said, "O Abdullah, did you move to the next two cycles of prayer or continue with another one?" He replied, "Truly, I do not know. But indeed, Allah knows." Then he said, "I have heard my beloved friend, Abu Al-Qasim ﷺ, say, 'Whenever a servant prostrates to Allah, Allah elevates him by a degree and removes a sin from him.'" I asked, "Who are you, may Allah have mercy on you?" He said, "I am Abu Dhar." At that moment, I lost consciousness.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1503No grade recorded
رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَالَ «صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الضُّحَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حِينَ بُشِّرَ بِالْفَتْحِ أَوْ بِرَأْسِ أَبِي جَهْلٍ»
✧ I saw Ibn Abī Awfā pray two units, and he said, "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed the forenoon prayer as two units when he was given the good news of the victory or of the head of Abū Jahl."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1504Hasan
أَتَيْتُ الْحِيرَةَ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ لِمَرْزُبَانَ لَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَا نَسْجُدُ لَكَ؟ قَالَ «لَوْ أَمَرْتُ أَحَدًا أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لِأَحَدٍ لَأَمَرْتُ النِّسَاءَ أَنْ يَسْجُدْنَ لِأَزْوَاجِهِنَّ لِمَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِمْ»
✧ I came to al-Ḥīrah and saw them prostrating to a marzubān of theirs. I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, should we not prostrate to you?' He said, 'If I were to command anyone to prostrate to anyone, I would command women to prostrate to their husbands because of the right Allah has placed upon them over them.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1505Sahih
جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فَلِأَسْجُدَ لَكَ قَالَ «لَوْ كُنْتُ آمِرًا أَحَدًا أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لِأَحَدٍ لَأَمَرْتُ الْمَرْأَةَ أَنْ تَسْجُدَ لِزَوْجِهَا»
✧ A Bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, 'O Messenger of Allah, permit me to prostrate to you.' He said, 'If I were to command anyone to prostrate to anyone, I would command the woman to prostrate to her husband.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1506Sahih
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَرَأَ النَّجْمَ فَسَجَدَ فِيهَا فَلَمْ يَبْقَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا سَجَدَ إِلَّا شَيْخٌ أَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ حَصًى فَرَفَعَهُ إِلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَقَالَ يَكْفِينِي هَذَا
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ recited 'The Star' and prostrated in it, and no one remained except an old man who took a handful of pebbles, raised it to his forehead and said, 'This suffices me.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1507Weak
خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَوْمًا فَقَرَأَ ص فَلَمَّا مَرَّ بِالسَّجْدَةِ نَزَلَ فَسَجَدَ وَسَجَدْنَا مَعَهُ وَقَرَأَهَا مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ السَّجْدَةَ تَيَسَّرْنَا لِلسُّجُودِ فَلَمَّا رَآنَا قَالَ «إِنَّمَا هِيَ تَوْبَةُ نَبِيٍّ وَلَكِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ قَدِ اسْتَعْدَدْتُمْ لِلسُّجُودِ» فَنَزَلَ فَسَجَدَ وَسَجَدْنَا
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ gave us a sermon one day and recited Ṣād. When he came to the prostration, he descended and prostrated, and we prostrated with him. He recited it another time, and when he reached the prostration, we prepared ourselves for prostration. When he saw us, he said, 'It is only the repentance of a prophet, but I see that you have prepared yourselves for prostration.' So he descended and prostrated, and we prostrated.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1508Sahih
فِي السُّجُودِ فِي ص «لَيْسَتْ مِنْ عَزَائِمِ السُّجُودِ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ سَجَدَ فِيهَا»
✧ Regarding the prostration in Ṣād: 'It is not among the prescribed prostrations, but I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prostrate in it.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1509Hasan
رَأَيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَسْجُدُ فِي إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ فَقِيلَ لَهُ تَسْجُدُ فِي سُورَةٍ مَا يُسْجَدُ فِيهَا؟ فَقَالَ «إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَسْجُدُ فِيهَا»
✧ I saw Abū Hurayrah prostrating in 'When the sky is split open.' It was said to him, 'You prostrate in a sūrah in which one does not prostrate?' He said, 'Indeed I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prostrating in it.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1510No grade recorded
رَأَيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَسْجُدُ فِي إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَرَاكَ تَسْجُدُ فِي إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ فَقَالَ «لَوْ لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ سَجَدَ فِيهَا لَمْ أَسْجُدْ»
✧ I saw Abū Hurayrah prostrating in 'When the sky is split open.' I said, 'O Abū Hurayrah, I see you prostrating in "When the sky is split open."' He said, 'Had I not seen the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prostrate in it, I would not have prostrated.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1511Sahih
«أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ سَجَدَ فِي إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ»
that the Prophet ﷺ prostrated in the ˹Surah˺ "When the sky tears apart" (Surat al-Inshiqaq)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1512Sahih
«سَجَدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ وَاقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ»
✧ We prostrated with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in 'When the sky is split open' and 'Read in the name of your Lord.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1513Sahih
«قَرَأْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَالنَّجْمِ فَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ فِيهَا»
✧ I recited 'By the Star' in the presence of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he did not prostrate in it.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1514Sahih
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي مَا بَيْنَ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى الْفَجْرِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُسَلِّمُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ وَيَسْجُدُ فِي سُبْحَتِهِ بِقَدْرِ مَا يَقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ مِنَ الْأَذَانِ الْأَوَّلِ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَيَخْرُجَ مَعَهُ»
Between the time when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ finished the night prayer till the dawn broke, he used to pray eleven rak'ahs, uttering the salutation at the end of every two and observing the witr with a single one, and during that he would make a prostration about as long a one of you would take to recite fifty verses before raising his head. When the mu'adhdhin finished making the call for the dawn prayer, he stood up and prayed two short rak'ahs, then he lay down on his right side till the mu'adhdhin came to him (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 1336)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1515No grade recorded
سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِاللَّيْلِ فَقَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُصَلِّي ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ النِّدَاءِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ
He asked Aishah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ at night. She said: "He used to pray thirteen rak'ahs. He would pray eight rak'ahs then pray witr, then pray two rak'ahs sitting down. When he wanted to bow he would stand and bow, and he prayed two rak'ahs between the adhan and iqamah of subh prayer. (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1781)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1516Sahih
أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَأَتَى الْمَدِينَةَ لِبَيْعِ عَقَارِهِ فَيَجْعَلَهُ فِي السِّلَاحِ وَالْكُرَاعِ فَلَقِيَ رَهْطًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَقَالُوا أَرَادَ ذَلِكَ سِتَّةٌ مِنَّا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَمَنَعَهُمْ وَقَالَ «أَمَا لَكُمْ فِيَّ أُسْوَةٌ؟» ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ قَدِمَ الْبَصْرَةَ فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْوِتْرِ فَقَالَ أَلَا أُحَدِّثُكَ بِأَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ؟ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةُ فَأْتِهَا فَاسْأَلْهَا ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ إِلَيَّ فَحَدِّثْنِي بِمَا تُحَدِّثُكَ فَأَتَيْتُ حَكِيمَ بْنَ أَفْلَحَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ انْطَلِقْ مَعِي إِلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ قَالَ إِنِّي لَا آتِيهَا إِنِّي نَهَيْتُ عَنْ هَذِهِ الشِّيعَتَيْنِ فَأَبَتْ إِلَّا مُضِيًّا قُلْتُ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ لَمَا انْطَلَقْتَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَسَلَّمْنَا فَعَرَفَتْ صَوْتَ حَكِيمٍ فَقَالَتْ «مَنْ هَذَا؟» قُلْتُ سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ قَالَتْ «مَنْ هِشَامٌ؟» قُلْتُ هِشَامُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ قَالَتْ «نِعْمَ الْمَرْءُ قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ» قُلْتُ أَخْبِرِينَا عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَتْ «أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ؟» قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَتْ «فَإِنَّهُ خُلُقُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ» فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ وَلَا أَسْأَلَ أَحَدًا عَنْ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى أَلْحَقَ بِاللَّهِ فَعَرَضَ لِي الْقِيَامُ فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرِينَا عَنْ قِيَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَتْ أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ؟ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَتْ «فَإِنَّهَا كَانَتْ قِيَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أُنْزِلَ أَوَّلُ السُّورَةِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى انْتَفَخَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمْ وَحُبِسَ آخِرُهَا فِي السَّمَاءِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ أُنْزِلَ فَصَارَ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ تَطَوُّعًا بَعْدَ أَنْ كَانَ فَرِيضَةً» فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ وَلَا أَسْأَلَ أَحَدًا عَنْ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى أَلْحَقَ بِاللَّهِ فَعَرَضَ لِي الْوِتْرُ فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرِينَا عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَتْ «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا نَامَ وَضَعَ سِوَاكَهُ عِنْدِي فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ لِمَا يَشَاءُ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ فَيُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ إِلَّا فِي الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ فِي التَّاسِعَةِ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ وَيُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً» يَا بُنَيَّ «فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ وَحَمَلَ اللَّحْمَ صَلَّى سَبْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ إِلَّا فِي السَّادِسَةِ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فِي السَّابِعَةِ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعٌ» يَا بُنَيَّ «وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا غَلَبَهُ نَوْمٌ أَوْ مَرَضٌ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا أَخَذَ خُلُقًا أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُدَاوِمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَا قَامَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَلَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ وَلَا صَامَ شَهْرًا كَامِلًا غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ» فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ «صَدَقَتْكَ أَمَا إِنِّي لَوْ كُنْتُ أَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا لَشَافَهْتُهَا مُشَافَهَةً» قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَمَا إِنِّي لَوْ شَعَرْتُ أَنَّكَ لَا تَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ
I divorced my wife. I then came to Medina to sell my land that was there so that I could buy arms and fight in battle. I met a group of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ. They said: Six persons of us intended to do so (i.e. divorce their wives and purchase weapons), but the Prophet ﷺ prohibited them. He said: For you in the Messenger of Allah there is an excellent model. I then came to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about the witr observed by the Prophet ﷺ. He said: I point to you a person who is most familiar with the witr observed by the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Go to 'Aishah. While going to her I asked Hakim b. Aflah to accompany me. He refused, but I adjured him. He, therefore, went along with me. We sought permission to enter upon 'Aishah. She said: Who is this ? He said: Hakim b. Aflah. She asked: Who is with you ? He replied: Sa'd b. Hisham. She said: Hisham son of 'Amir who was killed in the Battle of Uhud. I said: Yes. She said: What a good man 'Amir was! I said: Mother of faithful, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. She asked: Do you not recite the Quran ? The character of Messenger of Allah ﷺ was the Qur'an. I asked: Tell me about his vigil and prayer at night. She replied: Do you not recite: "O thou folded in garments" (73:1). I said: Why not ? When the opening of this Surah was revealed, the Companions stood praying (most of the night) until their fett swelled, and the concluding verses were not revealed for twelve months from heaven. At last the concluding verses were revealed and the prayer at night became voluntary after it was obligatory. I said: Tell me about the witr of the Prophet ﷺ. She replied: He used to pray eight rak'ahs, sitting only during the eighth of them. Then he would stand up and pray another rak'ahs. He would sit only after the eighth and the ninth rak'ahs. He would utter salutation only after the ninth rak'ah. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting and that made eleven rak'ahs, O my son. But when he grew old and became fleshy he observed a witr of seven, sitting only in sixth and seventh rak'ahs, and would utter salutation only after the seventh rak'ah. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting, and that made nine rak'ahs, O my son. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ would not pray through a whole night, or recite the whole Qur'an in a night or fast a complete month except in Ramadan. When he offered prayer, he would do that regularly. When he was overtaken by sleep at night, he would pray twelve rak'ahs. The narrator said: I came to Ibn 'Abbas and narrated all this to him. By Allah, this is really a tradition. Has I been on speaking terms with her, I would have come to her and heard it from her mouth. I said: If I knew that you were not on speaking terms with her, I would have never narrated it to you. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 1342)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1517No grade recorded
«أَفْضَلُ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الْفَرِيضَةِ الصَّلَاةُ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ»
that the Prophet ﷺ said, "The best ˹voluntary˺ ritual prayer after the farḍ (mandatory) prayer is ˹that which is done˺ in the middle of the night."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1518Sahih
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «مَنْ نَامَ عَنْ حِزْبِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ فَقَرَأَهُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ وَصَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ كُتِبَ لَهُ لَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَأَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'Whoever sleeps away from his nightly portion or from something of it, then recites it between the Fajr prayer and the Ẓuhr prayer, it will be written for him as if he had recited it during the night.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1519Sahih
يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ لِنِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ الْآخِرِ أَوْ لِثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ الْآخِرِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ؟ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ؟ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ؟ حَتَّى يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ أَوْ يَنْصَرِفَ الْقَارِئُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ
✧ Allah, Exalted is He, descends to the lowest sky every night at the last half of the night or the last third of the night and says, 'Who is it that calls upon Me so that I may answer him? Who is it that asks of Me so that I may give him? Who is it that seeks My forgiveness so that I may forgive him?' until dawn breaks or the reciter finishes the Fajr prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1520Sahih
يَنْزِلُ رَبُّنَا تَبَارَكَ اسْمُهُ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ حِينَ يَبْقَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الْآخِرُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَقُولُ مَنْ يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ؟ مَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ؟ مَنْ يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ؟ حَتَّى الْفَجْرِ
✧ Our Lord, blessed is His name, descends every night when the last third of the night remains to the lowest sky and says, 'Who calls upon Me so that I may answer him? Who seeks My forgiveness so that I may forgive him? Who asks of Me so that I may give him?' until dawn.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1521Sahih
يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ سَائِلٍ فَأُعْطِيَهُ؟ هَلْ مِنْ مُسْتَغْفِرٍ فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ؟
✧ Allah, the Exalted, descends every night to the lowest sky and says: Is there anyone who asks, that I may give him? Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness, that I may forgive him?
Sunan ad-Darimi 1522Sahih
إِذَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ نِصْفُهُ أَوْ ثُلُثَاهُ هَبَطَ اللَّهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَا أَسْأَلُ عَنْ عِبَادِي غَيْرِي مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ؟ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ؟ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ؟ حَتَّى يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ
✧ When half of the night has passed, or two-thirds of it, Allah descends to the lowest sky, then He says: I will not ask about My servants from anyone other than Me. Who is it that asks Me, that I may give him? Who is it that seeks My forgiveness, that I may forgive him? Who is it that calls upon Me, that I may answer him? Until the dawn rises.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1523Sahih
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ أَنَّ رِفَاعَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ إنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِنَحْوِهِ
✧ Wahb b. Jarir narrated to us: Hisham narrated to us, from Yahya, from Hilal b. Abi Maymunah, from Ata b. Yasar, that Rifa'ah informed him from the Prophet ﷺ something similar to it.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1524Weak
«إِذَا كَانَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ نِصْفُ اللَّيْلِ فَذَكَرَ النُّزُولَ»
✧ When one-third of the night remains, or half of the night, and he mentioned the descent.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1525Sahih
لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالسِّوَاكِ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ وَلَأَخَّرْتُ الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا مَضَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الْأَوَّلُ هَبَطَ اللَّهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَلَمْ يَزَلْ هُنَالِكَ حَتَّى يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ يَقُولُ قَائِلٌ أَلَا سَائِلٌ يُعْطَى؟ أَلَا دَاعٍ يُجَابُ؟ أَلَا سَقِيمٌ يَسْتَشْفِي فَيُشْفَى؟ أَلَا مُذْنِبٌ مُسْتَغْفِرُ فَيُغْفَرَ لَهُ؟
✧ Were it not that I would burden my community, I would have commanded them to use the siwak before every prayer, and I would have delayed the last night prayer until one-third of the night. For when the first third of the night has passed, Allah descends to the lowest sky and remains there until dawn rises, saying: Is there anyone who asks, that he may be given? Is there anyone who calls, that he may be answered? Is there anyone sick, that he may be healed? Is there any sinner seeking forgiveness, that he may be forgiven?
Sunan ad-Darimi 1526Accepted
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَسَارٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَة
✧ Muhammad informed us: Ya'qub narrated to us: my father narrated to me, from Ibn Ishaq: my uncle Abd al-Rahman b. Yasar narrated to me, from Ubayd Allah b. Abi Rafi', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, from his father, from Ali b. Abi Talib, from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, the like of the hadith of Abu Hurayrah.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1527Sahih
كَانَ رَسُولُ الله ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ يَتَهَجَّدُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيِّومُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ مَلِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَلِقَاؤُكَ الحَقُّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالْبَعْثُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ، وَمُحَمَّدٌ ﷺ حَقٌّ۔ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ۔ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ۔ أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِكَ۔»
✧ Whenever the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood to perform the night prayer, he would say: O Allah, to You belongs all praise. You are the Light of the heavens and the earth and all that is in them. To You belongs all praise. You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the earth and all that is in them. To You belongs all praise. You are the King of the heavens and the earth and all that is in them. You are the Truth, Your word is truth, Your promise is truth, meeting You is truth, Paradise is truth, Paradise is truth, Hellfire is truth, the resurrection is truth, the prophets are truth, and Muhammad ﷺ is truth. O Allah, to You I have submitted, in You I have believed, upon You I have relied, to You I have turned, with You I have argued, and to You I have appealed for judgment. So forgive me for what I have sent ahead and what I have left behind, what I have made public and what I have kept secret. You are the One who brings forward and You are the One who delays. There is no god but You, and there is no power and no strength except with You.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1528Sahih
«مَنْ قَرَأَ الْآيَتَيْنِ الْآخِرَتَيْنِ مِنْ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ كَفَتَاهُ»
✧ Whoever recites the last two verses of Surah Al-Baqarah at night, they will suffice him.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1529Hasan
«مَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لِشَيْءٍ كَإِذْنِهِ لِنَبِيٍّ يَتَغَنَّى بِالْقُرْآنِ يَجْهَرُ بِهِ»
✧ Allah does not listen to anything as He listens to a prophet reciting the Quran with a beautiful voice, reciting it aloud.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1530Sahih
سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَبَا مُوسَى وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ فَقَالَ «لَقَدْ أُوتِيَ هَذَا مِنْ مَزَامِيرِ آلِ دَاوُدَ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ heard Abu Musa while he was reciting, and he said: This man has been given one of the flutes of the family of Dawud.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1531Sahih
«لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَتَغَنَّ بِالْقُرْآنِ»
✧ He is not one of us who does not beautify his voice with the Quran.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1532Sahih
«مَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لِشَيْءٍ مَا أَذِنَ لِنَبِيٍّ يَتَغَنَّى بِالْقُرْآنِ»
✧ Allah does not listen to anything as He listens to a prophet reciting the Quran with a beautiful voice.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1533Sahih
مَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ «أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ» {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ} [الأنفال 24] ثُمَّ قَالَ «أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ سُورَةً أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ؟» فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَهِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُوتِيتُمْ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ passed by me and said, “Did Allah not say: ‘O you who believe, respond to Allah and to the Messenger when he calls you’ [al-Anfāl 24]?” Then he said, “Shall I not teach you a sūrah greater than any sūrah in the Qur’an before I leave the mosque?” When he wanted to leave, he said, “Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds. It is the Seven Oft-Repeated and the Mighty Qur’an that you have been given.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1534Sahih
«لَا يَفْقَهُ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ»
✧ “He does not understand who recites the Qur’an in less than three (days).”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1535Sahih
إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالْأَذَانِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لَا يَسْمَعَ الْأَذَانَ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ الْأَذَانُ أَقْبَلَ فَإِذَا ثُوِّبَ أَدْبَرَ وَإِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى يَخْطِرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ فَيَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا لِمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ حَتَّى يَظَلَّ الرَّجُلُ إِنْ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى فَإِذَا لَمْ يَدْرِ أَحَدُكُمْ كَمْ صَلَّى ثَلَاثًا أَمْ أَرْبَعًا فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ
✧ When the call to prayer is given, Satan turns away, passing wind so that he does not hear the call. When the call is finished, he returns. When the iqāmah is given, he turns away, and when the iqāmah is finished, he returns, until he whispers between a man and his self, saying, “Remember such-and-such, remember such-and-such,” something he had not been remembering, until the man remains not knowing how much he has prayed. So if one of you does not know whether he prayed three or four, let him prostrate twice while sitting.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1536No grade recorded
«إِذَا لَمْ يَدْرِ أَحَدُكُمْ أَثَلَاثًا صَلَّى أَمْ أَرْبَعًا فَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ لِيَسْجُدْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْسًا شَفَعَتَا لَهُ صَلَاتَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ»
✧ “If one of you does not know whether he prayed three or four, let him stand and pray a rakʿah, then afterwards prostrate twice. If he had prayed five, they make his prayer even; and if he had prayed four, they are a humiliation for Satan.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1537Sahih
صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِحْدَى صَلَاتَيِ الْعَشِيِّ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَقَامَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ مُعْتَرِضَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ يَزِيدُ وَأَرَانَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ إِحْدَاهُمَا عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْأُخْرَى وَأَدْخَلَ أَصَابِعَهُ الْعُلْيَا فِي السُّفْلَى وَاضِعًا وَقَامَ كَأَنَّهُ غَضْبَانُ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ السَّرَعَانُ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ قُصِرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ قُصِرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فَلَمْ يَتَكَلَّمَا وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ طَوِيلُ الْيَدَيْنِ يُسَمَّى ذُا الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَسِيتَ الصَّلَاةَ أَمْ قُصِرَتْ؟ فَقَالَ «مَا نَسِيتُ وَلَا قُصِرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ» فَقَالَ «أَوَ كَذَلِكَ؟» قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ فَأَتَمَّ مَا بَقِيَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَكَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَكَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ مَا سَجَدَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَانْصَرَفَ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed one of the two evening prayers and prayed two rakʿahs, then said the salutation and went to a piece of wood lying across the mosque and placed his hand on it. Yazīd said: Ibn ʿAwn showed us, placing his palms one on the back of the other and inserting his upper fingers into the lower ones, and he stood as if angry. The hasty people went out saying, “The prayer has been shortened, the prayer has been shortened.” Among the people were Abū Bakr and ʿUmar, who did not speak. Among the people was a man with long arms called Dhū al-Yadayn, who said, “O Messenger of Allah, did you forget or has the prayer been shortened?” He said, “I did not forget, nor has the prayer been shortened.” He said, “Then is it as you say?” They said, “Yes.” So he returned and completed what remained, then said the salutation, said the takbīr and prostrated for a long time. Then he raised his head, said the takbīr and prostrated as he had prostrated, then raised his head and departed.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1538Weak
صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الظُّهْرِ أَوِ الْعَصْرِ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ إِحْدَاهُمَا فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَضْلَةَ الْخُزَاعِيُّ وَهُوَ حَلِيفُ بَنِي زُهْرَةَ أَقُصِرَتْ أَمْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «لَمْ أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تُقْصَرْ» فَقَالَ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ «أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ؟» قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَأَتَمَّ الصَّلَاةَ وَلَمْ يُحَدِّثْنِي أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي تِلْكَ الصَّلَاةِ وَذَلِكَ فِيمَا يُرَى وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّ النَّاسَ يَقَّنُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَنَ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed the noon or afternoon prayer and said the salutation after two rakʿahs of one of them. Dhū al-Shimālayn b. ʿAbd ʿAmr b. Naḍlah al-Khuzāʿī, an ally of Banū Zuhrah, said to him, “Has it been shortened, or did you forget, O Messenger of Allah?” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “I did not forget, nor has it been shortened.” Dhū al-Shimālayn said, “Some of that has occurred, O Messenger of Allah.” So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ turned to the people and said, “Is Dhū al-Yadayn truthful?” They said, “Yes, O Messenger of Allah.” So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood and completed the prayer. None of them told me that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prostrated twice while sitting in that prayer, and that is, as it appears – and Allah knows best – because the people made the Messenger of Allah ﷺ certain until he was sure.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1539Sahih
«أَنَّهُ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا فَقِيلَ لَهُ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ»
✧ “He prayed the noon prayer with five (rakʿahs), and he was told, so he prostrated twice.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1540Sahih
«صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَامَ وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ وَقَامَ النَّاسُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلَاةَ نَظَرْنَا تَسْلِيمَهُ فَكَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ»
✧ “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us in two rakʿahs, then stood and did not sit. The people stood with him. When he finished the prayer, we expected his salutation, but he said the takbīr and prostrated twice while sitting before saying the salutation, then he said the salutation.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1541Sahih
«أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ أَوِ الْعَصْرِ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ الْوَهْمِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ»
✧ “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up from the two rakʿahs of the noon or afternoon prayer and did not return until he finished his prayer, then he prostrated the two prostrations of inadvertence, then he said the salutation.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1542Weak
صَلَّى بِنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَامَ وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ فَسَبَّحَ بِهِ مَنْ خَلْفَهُ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَنْ قُومُوا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ سَلَّمَ وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ «هَكَذَا صَنَعَ بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ»
✧ Al-Mughīrah b. Shuʿbah led us in prayer. When he had prayed two rakʿahs, he stood and did not sit. Those behind him glorified Allah at him, but he gestured to them to stand. When he finished his prayer, he said the salutation, prostrated the two prostrations of inadvertence, said the salutation, and said, “Thus did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ do with us.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1543No grade recorded
بَيْنَا أَنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي الصَّلَاةِ إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقُلْتُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ قَالَ فَحَدَّقَنِي الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ فَقُلْتُ وَا ثُكْلَاهُ مَا لَكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيَّ؟ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ الْقَوْمُ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ عَلَى أَفْخَاذِهِمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يُسْكِتُونَنِي قُلْتُ مَا لَكُمْ تُسْكِتُونَنِي؟ لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ قَالَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَبِأَبِي هُوَ وَأُمِّي مَا رَأَيْتُ مُعَلِّمًا قَبْلَهُ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ أَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمًا مِنْهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا ضَرَبَنِي وَلَا كَهَرَنِي وَلَا سَبَّنِي وَلَكِنْ قَالَ «إِنَّ صَلَاتَنَا هَذِهِ لَا يَصْلُحُ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ كَلَامِ النَّاسِ إِنَّمَا هِيَ التَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَتِلَاوَةُ الْقُرْآنِ»
✧ While I was with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in prayer, a man from the people sneezed, so I said, "May Allah have mercy on you." The people stared at me with their eyes, so I said, "May you be struck and blinded! Why are you looking at me?" They struck their thighs with their hands, and when I saw them silent, I said, "Why are you silencing me? But I remained silent." When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ finished, I swear by my father and mother that I have never seen a better teacher before or after him. By Allah, he did not hit, scold, or insult me, but he said, "Our prayer does not allow anything of the people's talk in it, it is only for glorification (of Allah), Takbeer (Allah is the Greatest), and recitation of the Quran."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1544Sahih
حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ هِلَالٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بِنَحْوِهِ
✧ Ṣadaqah narrated to us: Ibn ʿUlayyah and Yaḥyā b. Saʿīd informed us, from Ḥajjāj al-Ṣawwāf, from Yaḥyā, from Hilāl, from ʿAṭāʾ, from Muʿāwiyah, something similar.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1545Sahih
«أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْأَسْوَدَيْنِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ»
✧ “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ commanded killing the two black creatures during prayer.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1546Sahih
أَنْ تَقْصُرُوا مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ} [النساء 101] فَقَدْ أَمِنَ النَّاسُ قَالَ عَجِبْتُ مِمَّا عَجِبْتَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «صَدَقَةٌ تَصَدَّقَ اللَّهُ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْبَلُوهَا»
✧ You may shorten the prayer if you fear [an-Nisa' 101]. People have become secure. He said: I wondered at what you wondered at. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “A charity Allah has bestowed upon you, so accept it.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1547Sahih
«أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَّى بِمِنًى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَعُمَرُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَعُثْمَانُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ صَدْرًا مِنْ إِمَارَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَتَمَّهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ»
✧ “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed two rakʿahs at Mina, Abu Bakr two rakʿahs, ʿUmar two rakʿahs, and ʿUthman two rakʿahs at the beginning of his rule; then he completed it after that.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1548Sahih
«صَلَّيْنَا الظُّهْرَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَرْبَعًا وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»
✧ “We prayed Ẓuhr with the Prophet ﷺ in Madinah four rakʿahs, and we prayed with him at Dhul-Ḥulayfah two rakʿahs.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1549Sahih
«صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَرْبَعًا وَبِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»
✧ “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed four rakʿahs in Madinah and two rakʿahs at Dhul-Ḥulayfah.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1550Sahih
«إِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ أَوَّلَ مَا فُرِضَتْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأُقِرَّتْ صَلَاةُ السَّفَرِ وَأُتِمَّتْ صَلَاةُ الْحَضَرِ» فَقُلْتُ مَا لَهَا كَانَتْ تُتِمُّ الصَّلَاةَ فِي السَّفَرِ؟ قَالَ إِنَّهَا تَأَوَّلَتْ كَمَا تَأَوَّلَ عُثْمَانُ
✧ “Prayer, when it was first prescribed, was two rakʿahs. The travel prayer remained as it was, and the resident prayer was completed.” I said, “What about her? She used to complete the prayer while traveling?” He said, “She interpreted as ʿUthman interpreted.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1551Sahih
«خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَجَعَلَ يَقْصُرُ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا عَشَرَةَ أَيَّامٍ يَقْصُرُ حَتَّى رَجَعَ وَذَلِكَ فِي حَجَّتِهِ»
✧ “We set out with the Prophet ﷺ, and he kept shortening until we reached Makkah. He stayed there ten days, shortening until he returned, and that was during his ḥajj.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1552Sahih
«مُكْثُ الْمُهَاجِرِ بَعْدَ قَضَاءِ نُسُكِهِ ثَلَاثٌ»
✧ “The stay of the emigrant after completing his rites is three days.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1553Sahih
«رَخَّصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ أَنْ يُقِيمُوا ثَلَاثًا بَعْدَ الصَّدَرِ بِمَكَّةَ»
✧ “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ granted the emigrants permission to remain three days in Makkah after the departure.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1554Sahih
كَانَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ نَزَلَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ»
✧ “He used to pray on his mount facing east, and when he wanted to pray an obligatory prayer, he would dismount and face the qiblah.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1555Weak
«رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُسَبِّحُ وَهُوَ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ وَيُومِئُ بِرَأْسِهِ قِبَلَ أَيِّ وَجْهٍ تَوَجَّهَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ»
✧ “I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ performing voluntary prayer while on his mount, nodding with his head in whatever direction he faced, but the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not do that for the obligatory prayer.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1556Sahih
خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَامَ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَكَانَ يَجْمَعُ الصَّلَاةَ يَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ جَمِيعًا
✧ “We set out with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the year of the Tabuk expedition. He would combine the prayer, praying Ẓuhr and ʿAṣr together, then he entered; then he came out after that and prayed Maghrib and ʿIshāʾ together.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1557Sahih
«أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِجَمْعٍ فَجَمَعَ بَيْنَهُمَا»
✧ “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed Maghrib and ʿIshāʾ at Muzdalifah, combining them.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1558Sahih
كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ إِذَا جَدَّ بِهِ السَّيْرُ»
✧ He used to combine Maghrib and ʿIshāʾ when travel became urgent for him.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1559Sahih
صَلَّى بِنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ بِجَمْعٍ بِإِقَامَةٍ الْمَغْرِبَ ثَلَاثًا فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ صَنَعَ بِهِمْ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَحَدَّثَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَنَعَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ»
✧ Saʿīd b. Jubayr led us in prayer at Jamʿ with one iqāmah: Maghrib as three rakʿahs, then when he said salām, he stood and prayed ʿIshāʾ as two rakʿahs. Then he narrated from Ibn ʿUmar that he did the same for them in that place, and Ibn ʿUmar narrated that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did the same in that place.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1560Sahih
حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ بِإِسْنَادِهِ نَحْوَهُ
✧ Shuʿbah narrated to us with his isnād something similar.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1561Sahih
كَانَ لَا يَقْدَمُ مِنْ سَفَرٍ إِلَّا بِالنَّهَارِ ضُحًى ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ لِلنَّاسِ»
✧ He would not arrive from a journey except during the day, in the forenoon, then he would enter the mosque and pray two rakʿahs, then sit for the people.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1562Sahih
«غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ غَزْوَةً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَوَازَيْنَا الْعَدُوَّ وَصَافَفْنَاهُمْ» فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي لَنَا فَقَامَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَّا مَعَهُ وَأَقْبَلَ طَائِفَةٌ عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَرَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِمَنْ مَعَهُ رَكْعَةً وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا فَكَانُوا مَكَانَ الطَّائِفَةِ الَّتِي لَمْ تُصَلِّ وَجَاءَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي لَمْ تُصَلِّ فَرَكَعَ بِهِمُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ رَكْعَةً وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَامَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَرَكَعَ لِنَفْسِهِ رَكْعَةً وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ
✧ “I went on a military expedition with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ toward Najd. We confronted the enemy and lined up against them.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood to lead us in prayer. One group of us stood with him and another group faced the enemy. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led those with him in one rakʿah and two prostrations, then they departed and took the place of the group that had not prayed. The group that had not prayed came, and the Prophet ﷺ led them in one rakʿah and two prostrations, then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said salām. Then each Muslim man stood and prayed one rakʿah and two prostrations for himself.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1563Sahih
فِي صَلَاةِ الْخَوْفِ قَالَ «يُصَلِّي الْإِمَامُ بِطَائِفَةٍ وَطَائِفَةٌ مُوَاجِهَةُ الْعَدُوِّ فَيُصَلِّي بِالَّذِينَ مَعَهُ رَكْعَةً وَيَذْهَبُ هَؤُلَاءِ إِلَى مَصَافِّ أَصْحَابِهِمْ وَيَجِيءُ أُولَئِكَ فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَيَقْضُونَ رَكْعَةً لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ»
✧ About the prayer of fear, he said: “The imam prays with one group while another group faces the enemy. He prays one rakʿah with those who are with him, then these go to the battle lines of their companions, and those come, and he prays one rakʿah with them, and they make up one rakʿah for themselves.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1564Sahih
عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بمِثْلَهُ
✧ From the Prophet ﷺ something similar.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1565Sahih
حُبِسْنَا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ هَوِيٌّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ حَتَّى كُفِينَا وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَكَفَى اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْقِتَالَ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ قَوِيًّا عَزِيزًا} [الأحزاب 25] «فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِلَالًا فَأَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ فَأَحْسَنَ كَمَا كَانَ يُصَلِّيهَا فِي وَقْتِهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ فَصَلَّاهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ فَصَلَّاهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ فَصَلَّاهَا» وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ {فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ فَرِجَالًا أَوْ رُكْبَانًا} [البقرة 239]
✧ We were detained on the Day of the Trench until a portion of the night had passed, until we were relieved—and that is the saying of Allah, Exalted is He: {And Allah sufficed the believers in battle, and Allah is ever Strong and Mighty} [al-Ahzāb 25]. The Prophet ﷺ called Bilāl and ordered him, so he gave the iqāmah and he prayed Ẓuhr, performing it well as he used to pray it in its time. Then he ordered him, so he gave the iqāmah for ʿAṣr and prayed it. Then he ordered him, so he gave the iqāmah for Maghrib and prayed it. Then he ordered him, so he gave the iqāmah for ʿIshāʾ and prayed it. That was before the revelation of {And if you fear, then [pray] on foot or riding} [al-Baqarah 239].
Sunan ad-Darimi 1566Sahih
«إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لَيْسَا يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَقُومُوا فَصَلُّوا»
✧ “The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death of any person, but they are two signs among the signs of Allah. So when you see them, stand and pray.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1567Weak
«أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى فِي كُسُوفٍ ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ»
✧ “The Prophet ﷺ prayed during an eclipse eight rakʿahs in four prostrations.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1568Sahih
أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ أَعَاذَكِ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ سَأَلَتْهُ أَيُعَذَّبُ النَّاسُ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ؟ قَالَ «عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ»
✧ A Jewish woman entered upon her and said, “May Allah protect you from the punishment of the grave.” When the Prophet ﷺ came, she asked him: “Will people be punished in their graves?” He said, “I seek refuge in Allah.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1569Sahih
خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَحَكَى ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ صَلَاتَهُ ﷺ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَطَبَهُمْ فَقَالَ «إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لَا يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ»
✧ The sun was eclipsed, so the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed and his prayer was narrated by Ibn Abbas that he ﷺ prayed two units (rak'ahs) in each unit (rak'ah), then he gave them a sermon and said, "Verily, the sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse for the death or life of any person. So, when you witness that, hasten to the remembrance of Allah."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1570Sahih
قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ
✧ He said: And Mālik informed us from Hishām b. ʿUrwah from his father from ʿĀʾishah.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1571Sahih
«خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَحَكَتْ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»
✧ The sun eclipsed, so the Prophet ﷺ prayed. She (the narrator) recounted that he prayed two rakʿahs, in each rakʿah two bowings.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1572No grade recorded
«أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَمَرَ حِينَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ بِعَتَاقَةٍ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ ordered, when the sun eclipsed, the freeing of a slave.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1573No grade recorded
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حُذَيْفَةَ مُوسَى بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ عَنْ زَائِدَةَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ نَحْوَهُ
✧ Abū Ḥudhayfah Mūsá b. Masʿūd narrated to me from Zāʾidah, from Hishām b. ʿUrwah, from Fāṭimah, from Asmāʾ, from the Prophet ﷺ, something similar.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1574Sahih
«أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ خَرَجَ بِالنَّاسِ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى يَسْتَسْقِي فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَحَوَّلَ رِدَاءَهُ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out with the people to the muṣallá seeking rain, faced the qiblah, and turned his cloak inside out.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1575Sahih
«أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ خَرَجَ بِالنَّاسِ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى يَسْتَسْقِي لَهُمْ فَقَامَ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ تَوَجَّهَ قِبَلَ الْقِبْلَةِ فَحَوَّلَ رِدَاءَهُ فَأُسْقُوا»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ went out with the people to the muṣallá to seek rain for them. He stood and supplicated to Allah while standing, then turned toward the qiblah and turned his cloak inside out, and they were given rain.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1576Sahih
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَا يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ إِلَّا فِي الِاسْتِسْقَاءِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not raise his hands in any supplication except in the prayer for rain.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1577Accepted
«إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْجُمُعَةَ فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ»
✧ When one of you comes to Friday prayer, let him perform ghusl.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1578Accepted
«غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ»
✧ The Friday ghusl is obligatory upon every adult.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1579Sahih
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ نَحْوَهُ
✧ Abū Nuʿaym informed us: Ibn ʿUyaynah narrated to us from Ṣafwān b. Sulaym, from ʿAṭāʾ b. Yasār, from Abū Saʿīd al-Khudrī, from the Prophet ﷺ, something similar.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1580Sahih
بَيْنَمَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَخْطُبُ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَعَرَّضَ بِهِ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا زِدْتُ أَنْ تَوَضَّأْتُ حِينَ سَمِعْتُ النِّدَاءَ فَقَالَ وَالْوُضُوءَ أَيْضًا؟ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ»
✧ While ʿUmar b. al-Khaṭṭāb was delivering a sermon, a man entered, and ʿUmar alluded to him. The man said, "O Commander of the Believers, I did no more than perform wuḍūʾ when I heard the call." ʿUmar said, "And wuḍūʾ as well? Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say, 'When one of you comes on Friday, let him perform ghusl'?"
Sunan ad-Darimi 1581No grade recorded
«مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ لِلْجُمُعَةِ فَبِهَا وَنِعْمَتْ وَمَنِ اغْتَسَلَ فَالْغُسْلُ أَفْضَلُ»
✧ Whoever performs wuḍūʾ for Friday, it is acceptable and good; and whoever performs ghusl, ghusl is better.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1582Sahih
«مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَتَطَهَّرَ بِمَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ طُهْرٍ ثُمَّ ادَّهَنَ مِنْ دُهْنِهِ أَوْ مَسَّ مِنْ طِيبِ بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ رَاحَ فَلَمْ يُفَرِّقْ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ وَصَلَّى مَا كُتِبَ لَهُ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الْإِمَامُ أَنْصَتَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ الْأُخْرَى»
✧ Whoever performs ghusl on Friday, purifies himself as much as he is able, then anoints himself with his oil or touches perfume from his house, then goes out and does not separate between two people, and prays what is decreed for him, and when the imam comes out, listens attentively, he will be forgiven for what is between that Friday and the next.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1583Sahih
«كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ تَنْزِيلُ السَّجْدَةَ وَهَلْ أَتَى عَلَى الْإِنْسَانِ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to recite on Friday in the dawn prayer: Tanzīl al-Sajdah and Hal Atā ʿalā al-Insān.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1584Sahih
«الْمُتَعَجِّلُ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ كَالْمُهْدِي جَزُورًا ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ كَالْمُهْدِي بَقَرَةً ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ كَالْمُهْدِي شَاةً فَإِذَا جَلَسَ الْإِمَامُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ طُوِيَتِ الصُّحُفُ وَجَلَسُوا يَسْتَمِعُونَ الذِّكْرَ»
✧ The one who hastens to Friday is like one who offers a camel, then the one who comes after him is like one who offers a cow, then the one who comes after him is like one who offers a sheep. When the imam sits on the pulpit, the records are folded up and they sit listening to the reminder.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1585No grade recorded
«إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ قَعَدَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَكَتَبُوا مَنْ جَاءَ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ فَإِذَا رَاحَ الْإِمَامُ طَوَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ الصُّحُفَ وَدَخَلَتْ تَسْتَمِعُ الذِّكْرَ»
✧ When it is the day of Friday, the angels sit at the doors of the mosque and record those who come to Friday. When the imam goes out, the angels fold up the records and enter to listen to the reminder.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1586Weak
«كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ الْجُمُعَةَ ثُمَّ نَرْجِعُ فَنُبَادِرُ الظِّلَّ فِي أُطُمِ بَنِي غَنْمٍ فَمَا هُوَ إِلَّا مَوَاضِعُ أَقْدَامِنَا»
✧ We used to pray Friday with the Prophet ﷺ, then we would return and race to find shade in the fortress of Banū Ghanm, and there was only enough for the places of our feet.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1587Sahih
«كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْجُمُعَةَ ثُمَّ نَنْصَرِفُ وَلَيْسَ لِلْحِيطَانِ فَيْءٌ نَسْتَظَلُّ بِهِ»
✧ We used to pray Friday with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, then we would depart when the walls had no shade for us to seek shelter in.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1588Sahih
«مَنْ غَسَّلَ وَاغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ ثُمَّ غَدَا وَابْتَكَرَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ قَرِيبًا مِنَ الْإِمَامِ وَأَنْصَتَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ الْإِمَامُ كَانَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ يَخْطُوهَا كَعَمَلِ سَنَةٍ صِيَامِهَا وَقِيَامِهَا»
✧ Whoever washes and bathes on Friday, then sets out early and arrives early, then sits close to the imam and listens attentively and does not engage in idle talk until the imam finishes, for every step he takes he will have the reward of a year's fasting and standing in prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1589Accepted
إِذَا قُلْتَ لِصَاحِبِكَ أَنْصِتْ وَالْإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ فَقَدْ لَغَوْتَ
✧ If you say to your companion, 'Listen,' while the imam is delivering the sermon, you have engaged in idle talk.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1590Accepted
إِذَا قُلْتَ لِصَاحِبِكَ أَنْصِتْ وَالْإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ فَقَدْ لَغَوْتَ
✧ If you say to your companion, 'Listen,' while the imam is delivering the sermon, you have engaged in idle talk.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1591Sahih
أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِثْلَهُ
✧ Al-Muʿallā b. Asad narrated to us, Wuhayb narrated to us, from Maʿmar, from al-Zuhrī, from Saʿīd b. al-Musayyab, from Abū Hurayrah, from the Prophet ﷺ, its like.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1592Sahih
«إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمْ وَالْإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ أَوْ قَدْ خَرَجَ فَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»
✧ When one of you comes while the imam is delivering the sermon or has already come out, let him pray two rakʿahs.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1593Hasan
جَاءَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَمَرْوَانُ يَخْطُبُ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأَتَاهُ الْحَرَسُ يَمْنَعُونَهُ فَقَالَ «مَا كُنْتُ أَتْرُكُهُمَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَأْمُرُ بِهِمَا»
✧ Abū Saʿīd came while Marwān was delivering the sermon. He stood to pray two rakʿahs. The guards came to prevent him, and he said, 'I would not abandon them, for I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ command them.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1594Hasan
رَأَيْتُ الْحَسَنَ «يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَالْإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ»
✧ I saw al-Ḥasan pray two rakʿahs while the imam was delivering the sermon.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1595Sahih
«خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَوْمًا فَقَرَأَ ص فَلَمَّا مَرَّ بِالسَّجْدَةِ نَزَلَ فَسَجَدَ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delivered a sermon to us one day and recited Ṣād. When he came to the prostration, he descended and prostrated.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1596Sahih
دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ الْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ «أَصَلَّيْتَ؟» قَالَ لَا قَالَ «فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ» قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد «أَقُولُ بِهِ»
✧ A man entered the mosque on Friday while the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was delivering the sermon. He said, “Have you prayed?” He replied, “No.” He said, “Then pray two rakʿahs.” Abu Muhammad said, “I hold this view.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1597Sahih
خَطَبَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ فَأَبْلَغَ وَأَوْجَزَ فَقُلْنَا يَا أَبَا الْيَقْظَانِ لَوْ كُنْتَ تنَفَّسْتَ شَيْئًا؟ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «إِنَّ طُولَ صَلَاةِ الرَّجُلِ وَقِصَرَ خُطْبَتِهِ مَئِنَّةٌ مِنْ فِقْهِهِ فَأَطِيلُوا هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ وَاقْصُرُوا هَذِهِ الْخُطَبَ فَإِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ لسِحْرًا»
✧ ʿAmmār b. Yāsir delivered a sermon to us, and he was eloquent yet concise. We said, “O Abu al-Yaqẓān, if only you had paused a little?” He said, “I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say, ‘Indeed, the length of a man’s prayer and the brevity of his sermon are a sign of his understanding, so lengthen this prayer and shorten these sermons, for indeed some eloquence is sorcery.’”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1598Accepted
«صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَكَانَتْ صَلَاتُهُ قَصْدًا وَخُطْبَتُهُ قَصْدًا»
✧ “I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ, and his prayer was moderate and his sermon was moderate.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1599Sahih
كَانَ يَخْطُبُ خُطْبَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ وَكَانَ يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَهُمَا بِجُلُوسٍ»
✧ “He would deliver two sermons while standing, and he would separate them by sitting.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1600Accepted
«كَانَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ خُطْبَتَانِ يَجْلِسُ بَيْنَهُمَا يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَيُذَكِّرُ النَّاسَ»
✧ “The Prophet ﷺ had two sermons, sitting between them, reciting the Quran and reminding the people.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1601Sahih
رَأَى عُمَارَةُ بْنُ رُوَيْبَةَ بِشْرَ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ رَافِعًا يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ «قَبَّحَ اللَّهُ هَاتَيْنِ الْيَدَيْنِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَمَا يُشِيرُ إِلَّا بِإُصْبُعِهِ»
✧ ʿUmārah b. Ruwaybah saw Bishr b. Marwān on the pulpit raising his hands, so he said, “May Allah make these two hands ugly! I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the pulpit, and he did not gesture except with his finger.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1602Sahih
رَأَى بِشْرَ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ رَافِعًا يَدَيْهِ يَدْعُو عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ قَالَ فَسَبَّهُ وَقَالَ «لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَمَا يَقُولُ بِأُصْبُعِهِ إِلَّا هَكَذَا وَأَشَارَ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ عِنْدَ الْخَاصِرَةِ »
✧ He saw Bishr b. Marwān raising his hands supplicating on the pulpit on Friday, so he reviled him and said, “I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the pulpit, and he did not indicate except with his finger like this,” and he pointed with his index finger at his waist.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1603Sahih
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُومُ إِلَى جِذْعٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُجْعَلَ الْمِنْبَرُ فَلَمَّا جُعِلَ الْمِنْبَرُ حَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعُ حَتَّى سَمِعْنَا حَنِينَهُ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَسَكَنَ»
✧ “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to stand at a palm trunk before the pulpit was made. When the pulpit was made, that trunk yearned until we heard its yearning, so the Messenger of Allah ﷺ placed his hand on it and it became still.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1604Sahih
كَانَ يَخْطُبُ إِلَى جِذْعٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَّخِذَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَلَمَّا اتَّخَذَ الْمِنْبَرَ تَحَوَّلَ إِلَيْهِ حَنَّ الْجِذْعُ فَاحْتَضَنَهُ فَسَكَنَ وَقَالَ «لَوْ لَمْ أَحْتَضِنْهُ لَحَنَّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ»
✧ “He used to deliver sermons at a palm trunk before he took the pulpit. When he took the pulpit and moved to it, the trunk yearned, so he embraced it and it became still. He said, ‘Had I not embraced it, it would have yearned until the Day of Resurrection.’”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1605Sahih
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِثْلَهُ
✧ Hajjāj narrated to us: Ḥammād narrated to us, from Thābit, from Anas, from the Prophet ﷺ, something similar.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1606Sahih
لَمَّا كَثُرَ النَّاسُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ وَالْقَوْمُ يَجِيئُونَ فَلَا يَكَادُونَ ْ يَسْمَعُون كَلَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى يَرْجِعُوا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ كَثُرُوا وَإِنَّ الْجَائِيَ يَجِيءُ فَلَا يَكَادُ يَسْمَعُ كَلَامَكَ قَالَ «فَمَا شِئْتُمْ» فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَى غُلَامٍ لِامْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ نَجَّارٍ وَإِلَى طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ فَجَعَلُوا لَهُ مِرْقَاتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَخْطُبُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ حَنَّتِ الْخَشَبَةُ الَّتِي كَانَ يَقُومُ عِنْدَهَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلَيْهَا فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَسَكَنَتْ
✧ When the people became numerous in Madinah, a man would come and people would come, but they could hardly hear the words of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ until they returned from his presence. So the people said to him, “O Messenger of Allah, the people have become numerous, and the one who comes arrives but can hardly hear your words.” He said, “Whatever you wish.” So he sent to a slave boy of a woman of the Anṣār, a carpenter, and to the tamarisk trees of al-Ghābah, and they made for him two or three steps. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ would sit on it and deliver sermons on it. When they did that, the wooden trunk by which he used to stand yearned, so the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood by it and placed his hand on it, and it became still.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1607Sahih
أَنَّ الضَّحَّاكَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ سَأَلَ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِى يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى إِثْرِ سُورَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ؟ قَالَ «هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ»
✧ That al-Ḍaḥḥāk b. Qays asked al-Nuʿmān b. Bashīr al-Anṣārī what the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to recite on Friday after Sūrat al-Jumuʿah. He said: “Has there come to you the report of the Overwhelming [Event]?”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1608Sahih
سَأَلْنَاهُ مَا كَانَ يَقْرَأُ بِهِمُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مَعَ السُّورَةِ الَّتِي ذُكِرَتْ فِيهَا الْجُمُعَةُ؟ قَالَ «كَانَ يَقْرَأُ مَعَهَا هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ»
✧ We asked him what the Prophet ﷺ used to recite to them on Friday along with the sūrah in which Friday is mentioned. He said: “He used to recite along with it, ‘Has there come to you the report of the Overwhelming [Event]?’”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1609Sahih
«كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ وَالْجُمُعَةِ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى وَهَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ وَرُبَّمَا اجْتَمَعَا فَقَرَأَ بِهِمَا»
✧ “The Prophet ﷺ used to recite on the two ʿĪds and on Friday: ‘Glorify the name of your Lord, the Most High’ and ‘Has there come to you the report of the Overwhelming [Event]?’ And sometimes they coincided, so he recited both of them.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1610Weak
الْتَقَيْتُ أَنَا وَكَعْبٌ فَجَعَلْتُ أُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَجَعَلَ يُحَدِّثُنِي عَنِ التَّوْرَاةِ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى ذِكْرِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «إِنَّ فِيهَا لَسَاعَةً لَا يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ يُصَلِّي يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا خَيْرًا إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ»
✧ Kaʿb and I met, and I began narrating from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he began narrating to me from the Torah, until we came to the mention of Friday. I said: “Indeed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: ‘In it there is an hour; no Muslim servant coincides with it while praying, asking Allah for good in it, but He gives it to him.’”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1611Sahih
أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ عَلَى أَعْوَادِ مِنْبَرِهِ «لَيَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَقْوَامٌ عَنْ وَدَعِهِمُ الْجُمُعَاتِ أَوْ لَيَخْتِمَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ ثُمَّ لَيَكُونُنَّ مِنَ الْغَافِلِينَ»
✧ That they both heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying while he was on the planks of his pulpit: “Let people desist from neglecting the Friday prayers, or Allah will surely seal their hearts, and then they will surely be among the heedless.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1612Hasan
«مَنْ تَرَكَ الْجُمُعَةَ تَهَاوُنًا بِهَا طَبَعَ اللَّهُ عَلَى قَلْبِهِ»
✧ “Whoever abandons Friday out of disregard for it, Allah seals his heart.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1613Sahih
إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَيَّ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلَاتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَيَّ
✧ “Indeed, the best of your days is Friday: in it Adam was created, in it the trumpet blast is, and in it the thunderclap is. So invoke blessings upon me abundantly in it, for your blessings are presented to me.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1614Sahih
كَانَ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْتِهِ»
✧ He used to pray two rakʿahs after Friday in his house.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1615Sahih
كَانَ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»
✧ He used to pray two rakʿahs after Friday.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1616Sahih
«مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مُصَلِّيًا بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَلْيُصَلِّ بَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعًا»
✧ “Whoever among you wishes to pray after Friday, let him pray four rakʿahs after it.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1617Hasan
خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ «إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَمَدَّكُمْ بِصَلَاةٍ هِيَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ حُمْرِ النَّعَمِ جَعَلَهُ لَكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى أَنْ يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to us and said: “Indeed Allah has aided you with a prayer that is better for you than red camels. He made it for you between the ʿIshāʾ prayer and the rising of dawn.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1618Accepted
أَخْبَرَهُ وَكَانَ يَسْكُنُ بِالشَّامِ وَكَانَ أَدْرَكَ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَّ الْمُخْدَجِيَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ الشَّامِ وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ يُكْنَى أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْوِتْرَ وَاجِبٌ فَرَاحَ الْمُخْدَجِيُّ إِلَى عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ عُبَادَةُ كَذَبَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ كَتَبَهُنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ مَنْ أَتَى بِهِنَّ لَمْ يُضَيِّعْ مِنْ حَقِّهِنَّ شَيْئًا اسْتِخْفَافًا بِحَقِّهِنَّ كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَهْدٌ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ بِهِنَّ جَاءَ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَهْدٌ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَدْخَلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ»
Ibn Muhayriz said: A man from Banu Kinanah, named al-Makhdaji, heard a person called AbuMuhammad in Syria, saying: The witr is a duty (wajib). Al-Makhdaji said: So I went to Ubadah ibn as-Samit and informed him. Ubadah said: AbuMuhammad told a lie. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: There are five prayers which Allah has prescribed on His servants. If anyone offers them, not losing any of them, and not treating them lightly, Allah guarantees that He will admit him to Paradise. If anyone does not offer them, Allah does not take any responsibility for such a person. He may either punish him or admit him to Paradise. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 1420)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1619Sahih
أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَاذَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ؟ قَالَ «الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ وَالصِّيَامَ» فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِشَرَائِعِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ لَا أَتَطَوَّعُ شَيْئًا وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِمَّا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «أَفْلَحَ وَأَبِيهِ إِنْ صَدَقَ أَوْ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَبِيهِ إِنْ صَدَقَ »
✧ A bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ with disheveled hair and said: “O Messenger of Allah, what has Allah made obligatory upon me of prayer?” He said: “The five prayers and fasting.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ informed him of the laws of Islam, so he said: “By the One who honored you, I will not do any voluntary act, nor will I reduce anything that Allah has obligated upon me.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He will succeed, by his father, if he is truthful; or he will enter Paradise, by his father, if he is truthful.”
Sunan ad-Darimi 1620Sahih
«إِنَّ الْوِتْرَ لَيْسَ بِحَتْمٍ كَالصَّلَاةِ وَلَكِنَّهُ سُنَّةٌ فَلَا تَدَعُوهُ»
✧ I heard Ali saying, "Verily, Witr (a specific prayer) is not obligatory like the regular prayers, but it is a recommended act, so do not neglect it."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1621Sahih
«إِنَّ اللَّهَ وِتْرٌ يُحِبُّ الْوِتْرَ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ said, "Verily, Allah is One and loves odd numbers."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1622Sahih
كَانَتْ صَلَاتُهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُوتِرُ مِنْهَا بِخَمْسٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْخَمْسِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ فَيُسَلِّمَ»
The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night, observing a witr out of that with five, he did not sit during the five except the last and then gave the salutation. Abu Dawud said: Ibn Numair reported it from Hisham recently. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 1338)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1623Sahih
«أَوْتِرْ بِخَمْسٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَبِثَلَاثٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَبِوَاحِدَةٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَأَوْمِئ ْ إِيمَاءً»
✧ Perform Witr with five; if you cannot, then with three; if you cannot, then with one; if you cannot, then gesture by nodding.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1624Sahih
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ نَحْوَهُ
✧ Muhammad b. Yusuf narrated to us from al-Awzaʿi, from al-Zuhri, from ʿAtaʾ b. Yazid al-Laythi, from Abu Ayyub al-Ansari, from the Prophet ﷺ, something similar.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1625Accepted
سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ «مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا خَشِيَ أَحَدُكُمُ الصُّبْحَ فَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَةً تُوتِرُ مَا قَدْ صَلَّى»
✧ A man asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about the night prayer. He said: "Two by two; and when one of you fears the coming of dawn, let him pray one rakʿah, which will make Witr what he has prayed."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1626Sahih
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي مَا بَيْنَ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى الْفَجْرِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُسَلِّمُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ»
✧ The translation of the given text is: "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray eleven units of prayer from the night prayer (Isha) until the dawn prayer (Fajr). He would make the tasleem (conclude the prayer) after every two units, and he would perform one unit of Witr prayer."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1627Sahih
«كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُوتِرُ بِثَلَاثٍ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ»
“The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to perform Witr and recite: ‘Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High.’, [Al-A’la (87)] ‘Say: O you disbelievers!” [Al-Kafirun (109)] and ‘Say: Allah is One.”. [Al-Ikhlas (112)] (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 1171)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1628Sahih
«مِنْ كُلِّ اللَّيْلِ قَدْ أَوْتَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَانْتَهَى وِتْرُهُ إِلَى السَّحَرِ»
✧ "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ performed Witr at all parts of the night, and his Witr ended at the pre-dawn time."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1629Sahih
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْوِتْرِ فَقَالَ «أَوْتِرُوا قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ»
✧ The translation of the Arabic sentence "أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْوِتْرِ فَقَالَ «أَوْتِرُوا قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ»" into English is: "The messenger of Allah ﷺ was asked about Al-Witr (an odd-numbered prayer), and he said, 'Perform Al-Witr prayer before dawn.'"
Sunan ad-Darimi 1630Sahih
كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُوتِرُ بِثَلَاثٍ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْأُولَى بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى وَفِي الثَّانِيَةِ بِقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ وَفِي الثَّالِثَةِ بِقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ
"In the first rak'ah of witr, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to recite: "GLorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" in the second; "Say: O you disbelievers!" and in the third; "Say: He is Allah, (the) One." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1700)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1631Sahih
كَانَ يُوتِرُ عَلَى الْبَعِيرِ»
✧ "Indeed, the Prophet used to perform the Witr prayer while riding a camel." It was said to Abu Muhammad, "Did you follow his example?" He replied, "Yes."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1632Sahih
قُلْتُ لِلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ مَا تَذْكُرُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَ حَمَلَنِي عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ فَأَخَذْتُ تَمْرَةً مِنْ تَمْرِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَأَدْخَلْتُهَا فِي فَمِي فَقَالَ لِي «أَلْقِهَا أَمَا شَعَرْتَ أَنَّا لَا تَحِلُّ لَنَا الصَّدَقَةُ» قَالَ وَكَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ «اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ وَعَافِنِي فِيمَنْ عَافَيْتَ وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ إِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلَا يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ إِنَّهُ لَا يَذِلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ»
✧ I said to al-Hasan b. ʿAli: What do you remember from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? He said: He carried me on his shoulder, and I took a date from the dates of charity and put it in my mouth, so he said to me: "Throw it out; do you not know that charity is not lawful for us?" He said: And he used to supplicate with this supplication: "O Allah, guide me among those You have guided, pardon me among those You have pardoned, turn to me among those You have turned to, bless me in what You have given, and protect me from the evil of what You have decreed. Indeed, You decree and none decrees against You. None is humiliated whom You befriend. Blessed and Exalted are You."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1633Sahih
عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَلِمَاتٍ أَقُولُهُنَّ فِي الْقُنُوتِ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught me words to say in the Qunut.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1634Sahih
عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَلِمَاتٍ أَقُولُهُنَّ فِي قُنُوتِ الْوِتْرِ «اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ وَعَافِنِي فِيمَنْ عَافَيْتَ وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ فَإِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلَا يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ وَإِنَّهُ لَا يَذِلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ»
The Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught me some words that I say during the witr. (The version of Ibn Jawwas has: I say them in the supplication of the witr.) They were: "O Allah, guide me among those Thou hast guided, grant me security among those Thou hast granted security, take me into Thy charge among those Thou hast taken into Thy charge, bless me in what Thou hast given, guard me from the evil of what Thou hast decreed, for Thou dost decree, and nothing is decreed for Thee. He whom Thou befriendest is not humbled. Blessed and Exalted art Thou, our Lord." (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 1425)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1635Sahih
«إِنَّ هَذَا السَّهَرَ جَهْدٌ وَثِقَلٌ فَإِذَا أَوْتَرَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَإِنْ قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَإِلَّا كَانَتَا لَهُ»
✧ "Staying up at night is hardship and burden, so when one of you performs Witr, let him pray two rakʿahs; if he gets up during the night, then well and good, otherwise they will be counted for him."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1636Sahih
كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ أَوْ يَدْعُوَ لِأَحَدٍ قَنَتَ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ فَرُبَّمَا قَالَ إِذَا قَالَ «سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ وَاجْعَلْهَا سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ» وَيَجْهَرُ بِذَلِكَ وَيَقُولُ فِي بَعْضِ صَلَاتِهِ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ «اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ فُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا لِحَيَّيْنِ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ» فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الْأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ}
✧ When he wanted to supplicate against someone or for someone, he performed Qunut after the rukūʿ. Sometimes he would say, after saying "Allah hears the one who praises Him; our Lord, and to You belongs praise": "O Allah, save al-Walid b. al-Walid, Salamah b. Hisham, ʿAyyash b. Abi Rabiʿah, and the weak among the believers. O Allah, intensify Your punishment on Mudar and make years upon them like the years of Yusuf." He would say it aloud, and in some of his prayers, in the Fajr prayer, he would say: "O Allah, curse so-and-so and so-and-so," referring to two tribes of the Arabs. Then Allah revealed: "You have no part in the matter, whether He turns to them or punishes them, for they are wrongdoers."
Sunan ad-Darimi 1637Sahih
سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ عَنِ الْقُنُوتِ فَقَالَ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ فُلَانًا يزَعَمَ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ كَذَبَ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَ «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَنَتَ شَهْرًا بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ ويَدْعُو عَلَى حَيٍّ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ»
✧ I asked Anas b. Malik about the Qunut. He said: Before the rukūʿ. I said: So-and-so claims that you said after the rukūʿ. He said: He lied. Then he narrated that the Prophet ﷺ performed Qunut for a month after the rukūʿ, supplicating against a tribe of Banu Sulaym.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1638Sahih
كَانَ يَقْنُتُ فِي الصُّبْحِ»
✧ He used to perform Qunut in the Fajr prayer.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1639Sahih
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ نَحْوَهُ
✧ Abu Nuʿaym narrated to us from Shuʿbah with his chain, something similar.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1640Sahih
سُئِلَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَقَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ؟ قَالَ «نَعَمْ» فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَوَ قُلْتَ لَهُ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ أَوْ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ؟ قَالَ «بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ يَسِيرًا» قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد أَقُولُ بِهِ وَآخُذُ بِهِ وَلَا أَرَى أَنْ آخُذَ بِهِ إِلَّا فِي الْحَرْبِ
✧ Anas b. Malik was asked: Did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ perform Qunut in the Fajr prayer? He said: Yes. It was said to him: Before the rukūʿ or after the rukūʿ? He said: After the rukūʿ, briefly. Abu Muhammad said: I hold this view and adopt it, but I do not see adopting it except in war.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1641Sahih
كَانَ يَطْعَمُ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ» «وَكَانَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ لَمْ يَطْعَمْ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ فَيَأْكُلَ مِنْ ذَبِيحَتِهِ»
✧ He used to eat on the day of Fitr before going out. And when it was the day of sacrifice, he would not eat until he returned and then ate from his slaughtered animal.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1642Sahih
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِنَحْوِهِ
✧ Amr b. Awn narrated to us, Hushaym narrated to us, from Muhammad b. Ishaq, from Hafs b. Ubayd Allah, from Anas, from the Prophet ﷺ, similar to it.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1643Sahih
«شَهِدْتُ الصَّلَاةَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلَا إِقَامَةٍ»
✧ I attended the prayer with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on a day of Eid, and he began with the prayer before the sermon, without adhan or iqama.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1644Sahih
أَشْهَدُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ «أَنَّهُ بَدَأَ بِالصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَرَأَى أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُسْمِعِ النِّسَاءَ فَأَتَاهُنَّ فَذَكَّرَهُنَّ وَوَعَظَهُنَّ وَأَمَرَهُنَّ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقْنَ» وَبِلَالٌ قَابِضٌ بِثَوْبِهِ فَجَعَلَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَجِيءُ بِالْخُرْصِ وَالشَّيْءِ ثُمَّ تُلْقِيهِ فِي ثَوْبِ بِلَالٍ
“I heard Ibn ‘Abbas say: ‘I bear witness that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed before the sermon, then he delivered the sermon. And he thought that the women had not heard, so he went over to them and reminded them (of Allah) and preached to them and enjoined them to give in charity, and Bilal was spreading his hands like this, and the women started giving their earrings, rings and things.’” (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 1273)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1645Sahih
«شَهِدْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ يُصَلُّونَ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ فِي الْعِيدِ»
✧ I witnessed the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr and Umar and Uthman praying before the sermon on Eid.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1646Sahih
«أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ خَرَجَ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ قَبْلَهَا وَلَا بَعْدَهَا»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ went out on the day of Fitr and prayed two rak'ahs, and he did not pray before them or after them.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1647Weak
«كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُكَبِّرُ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ فِي الْأُولَى سَبْعًا وَفِي الْأُخْرَى خَمْسًا وَكَانَ يَبْدَأُ بِالصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to say the takbir in the two Eids: in the first seven, and in the last five. And he used to begin with the prayer before the sermon.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1648Sahih
«كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ وَالْجُمُعَةِ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى وَهَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ وَرُبَّمَا اجْتَمَعَا فَقَرَأَ بِهِمَا»
The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to recite at the two 'Ids (festivals) and on Friday, "Glorify the name of your most high Lord." (87) and "Has the story of the overwhelming reached you?" (88) He said: When a festival ('Id) and a Friday coincided, he recited them both (at the two prayers). (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 1122)
Sunan ad-Darimi 1649Sahih
حَجَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي وَعَمِّي فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي «تَرَى ذَاكَ صَاحِبَ الْجَمَلِ الْأَحْمَرِ الَّذِي يَخْطُبُ؟ ذَاكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ»
✧ I performed Hajj with my father and my paternal uncle. My father said to me, 'Do you see that owner of the red camel who is delivering the sermon? That is the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1650Sahih
أَمَرَنَا بِأَبِي هُوَ أَنْ نُخْرِجَ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ وَيَوْمَ النَّحْرِ الْعَوَاتِقَ وَذَوَاتِ الْخُدُورِ فَأَمَّا الْحُيَّضُ فَإِنَّهُنَّ يَعْتَزِلْنَ الصَّفَّ وَيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِإِحْدَاهُنَّ الْجِلْبَابُ؟ قَالَ «تُلْبِسُهَا أُخْتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا»
✧ He commanded us, by my father, to bring out on the day of Fitr and the day of sacrifice, the adolescent girls and those in seclusion. As for menstruating women, they keep away from the prayer row but witness the good and the supplication of the Muslims. She said: I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, what if one of them does not have a jilbab?' He said, 'Let her sister clothe her from her jilbab.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1651Sahih
شَهِدْتُ الصَّلَاةَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ ثُمَّ قَامَ مُتَوَكِّئًا عَلَى بِلَالٍ حَتَّى أَتَى النِّسَاءَ فَوَعَظَهُنَّ وَذَكَّرَهُنَّ وَأَمَرَهُنَّ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ قَالَ «تَصَدَّقْنَ» فَذَكَرَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِ جَهَنَّمَ فَقَامَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ سَفِلَةِ النِّسَاءِ سَفْعَاءُ الْخَدَّيْنِ فَقَالَتْ لِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ «لِأَنَّكُنَّ تُفْشِينَ الشَّكَاةَ وَاللَّعْنَ وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ» فَجَعَلْنَ يَأْخُذْنَ مِنْ حُلِيِّهِنَّ وَأَقْرَاطِهِنَّ وَخَوَاتِيمِهِنَّ يَطْرَحْنَهُ فِي ثَوْبِ بِلَالٍ يَتَصَدَّقْنَ بِهِ
✧ I witnessed praying with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the day of Eid. He began praying before giving the sermon, then stood leaning on Bilal until he reached the women. He gave them a sermon, reminded them, and commanded them to fear Allah. He said, "Give charity." Then he mentioned something about the matter of Hellfire, and a woman from the lower class of women stood up, her face reddened. She said, "Why, O Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Because you women spread gossip and curse, and you deny kinship." Then they began taking off their jewelry and earrings and throwing them in the garment of Bilal, giving it as charity.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1652Sahih
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ نَحْوَ هَذَا
✧ Abu al-Walid informed us, Shu'bah narrated to us, from Adi b. Thabit, from Sa'id b. Jubayr, from Ibn Abbas, from the Prophet ﷺ, similar to this.
Sunan ad-Darimi 1653Accepted
شَهِدْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ يَسْأَلُ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ أَشَهِدْتَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ عِيدَيْنِ اجْتَمَعَا فِي يَوْمٍ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ صَنَعَ؟ قَالَ صَلَّى الْعِيدَ ثُمَّ رَخَّصَ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ «مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فَلْيُصَلِّ»
✧ I witnessed Mu'awiyah asking Zayd b. Arqam: Did you witness with the Prophet ﷺ two Eids that coincided on one day? He said: Yes. He said: How did he do? He said: He prayed the Eid, then gave a concession regarding Jumu'ah, and said, 'Whoever wishes to pray, let him pray.'
Sunan ad-Darimi 1654Hasan
كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ إِلَى الْعِيدِ رَجَعَ فِي طَرِيقٍ آخَرَ»
✧ He used to, when he went out for Eid, return by a different path.